<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class='figcenter id001'>
<ANTIMG src='images/cover.jpg' alt='Hard cover' class='ig001' /></div>
<div class='pbb'>
<hr class='pb c000' /></div>
<div>
<h1 class='c001'><span class='sc'>The Smuggler of King’s Cove</span></h1></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c002'>
<div>OR</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c003'>
<div>THE OLD CHAPEL MYSTERY</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c002'>
<div>BY</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center'>
<div>SYLVANUS COBB, <span class='sc'>Jr.</span></div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c004'>
<div>AUTHOR OF “ORION, THE GOLD-BEATER,” “THE GUNMAKER OF</div>
<div>MOSCOW,” “THE PAINTER OF PARMA,” ETC.</div>
</div></div>
<hr class='c005' />
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c006'>
<div>PHILADELPHIA:</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c007'>
<div>HENRY T. COATES & CO.</div>
</div></div>
<div class='pbb'>
<hr class='pb c000' /></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c002'>
<div>COPYRIGHT</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c008'>
<div>BY</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c009'>
<div>MARY I. COBB.</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c002'>
<div><span class='sc'>Copyright, 1896, by</span></div>
<div>THE CASSELL PUBLISHING CO.</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c010'>
<div><i>All rights reserved.</i></div>
</div></div>
<div class='pbb'>
<hr class='pb c000' /></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c011'>
<div><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_iii' id='Page_iii'>iii</SPAN></span>CONTENTS.</div>
</div></div>
<hr class='c012' />
<table class='table0' summary=''>
<colgroup>
<col width='14%' />
<col width='67%' />
<col width='18%' />
</colgroup>
<tr>
<td class='c013'><span class='xsmall'>CHAPTER.</span></td>
<td class='c014'></td>
<td class='c015'><span class='xsmall'>PAGE</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>I.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Our Hero Makes Two Promises</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch01'>1</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>II.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A New Lord</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch02'>15</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>III.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Our Hero Meets With an Adventure</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch03'>30</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>IV.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Dead Man’s Reef</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch04'>43</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>V.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Old Donald’s Confession</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch05'>56</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>VI.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>On Witch’s Crag</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch06'>69</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>VII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Specter in the Monk’s Chapel</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch07'>83</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>VIII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Lord Oakleigh</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch08'>96</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>IX.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Compromise</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch09'>110</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>X.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Broken Hand—A Wonderful Discovery</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch10'>123</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XI.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>In the Secret Crypt</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch11'>137</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>An Exploring Expedition</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch12'>150</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XIII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Startling Revelation</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch13'>164</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XIV.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>An Attempt at Murder</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch14'>177</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XV.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Consternation at the Castle</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch15'>191</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XVI.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Terrible Moment</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch16'>205</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XVII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>A Surprise for all Hands</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch17'>218</SPAN></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td class='c013'>XVIII.</td>
<td class='c014'><span class='sc'>Margery’s Revelation</span>,</td>
<td class='c015'><SPAN href='#ch18'>233</SPAN></td>
</tr>
</table>
<div class='pbb'>
<hr class='pb c000' /></div>
<div class='nf-center-c0'>
<div class='nf-center c011'>
<div><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_1' id='Page_1'>1</SPAN></span>THE SMUGGLER OF KING’S COVE;</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c0'>
<div class='nf-center c009'>
<div>OR,</div>
</div></div>
<div class='nf-center-c0'>
<div class='nf-center c016'>
<div>The Old Chapel Mystery.</div>
</div></div>
<hr class='c012' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch01' class='c017'>CHAPTER I.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>OUR HERO MAKES TWO PROMISES.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>We doubt if there is anywhere on the sea board
of England another stretch of coast so wild and rugged,
and so forbidding of aspect to navigators, as
is that of Headlandshire—probably so called because
of its numerous bold headlands overlooking the
Irish Sea.</p>
<p class='c019'>Not far from midway of this stretch of coast is
an inlet of the sea, called Raven Bay; and from this
bay there is still another inlet, narrow and dubious
of entrance, but deep and broad within, called King’s
Cove.</p>
<p class='c019'>The story goes that once upon a time an English
king, fleeing from his rebellious subjects by sea,
sought shelter here and safety; and found them
both.</p>
<p class='c019'>The bay itself is no mean shelter when safely
gained. About its entrance are numerous rocks,
large and small—some lifting their storm-beaten
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_2' id='Page_2'>2</SPAN></span>crests above the surface of the water, while many
lie hidden beneath it; also, there are a number of
small islands so arranged as to effectually veil the
inlet from the eyes of strangers passing to and fro
outside.</p>
<p class='c019'>The man who would run even an ordinary yacht
in safety into Raven Bay must be thoroughly acquainted
with every fathom of the true channel.</p>
<p class='c019'>But, though we have gained that first haven, we
see nothing of King’s Cove—not a sign of it. Yet
it is not far off. Away in the southeast corner are
two small well-wooded islands, which appear, when
viewed from the bosom of the bay, to be simple
lumps of the mainland; but once get in behind the
outer one and we find a narrow, deep, winding channel
running between the two, and finally opening
into a basin of water wonderful to behold.</p>
<p class='c019'>There it lies, an entirely land-locked off-put of the
sea, oval in form, very nearly a mile long by three-quarters
of a mile wide, deep enough and broad
enough to float a naval squadron.</p>
<p class='c019'>Not only was this cove land-locked, but it was so
completely environed by woods—by forest monarchs—as
to be as invisible from the land as from the
water side.</p>
<p class='c019'>From Raven Bay the view landward was partly
wild and rugged, but altogether picturesque and romantic.
On the left, to the northward, as we face
inward from the seas, distant a mile and a half rose
a grim towering mass of volcanic rock, known as the
Witch’s Crag.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_3' id='Page_3'>3</SPAN></span>Towards the bay the crag descended gradually—a
continuous ragged, rocky declivity—to the water’s
edge.</p>
<p class='c019'>Eastward from the bay, on a gradual verdant slope,
many miles in extent, opened to view one of the
most beautifully romantic scenes in England—the
magnificent park, the outlying farms, the flanking
forest, and the grand old castle of Allerdale; while
nearer at hand, close upon the shore, nestled a pretty
village, bearing the same name.</p>
<p class='c019'>And this whole stretch of landscape was cut in
twain, near its center, by a silvery, limpid stream,
rising in the distant hills and flowing westward until
it mingled its tide with the waters of the bay. It was
called Dale River.</p>
<p class='c019'>There is one other view that must not be overlooked.
Away to the right, towards the south, half
a mile from the village, but only a few rods distant
from the eastern shore of Kings’ Cove, in the edge
of the forest, with no other human habitation near,
stood a small stone cottage, the abode, when on
shore, of the chief of a crew of smugglers, whose lair
was in the adjacent hidden inlet.</p>
<p class='c019'>We now approach two scenes of a different character.
The first is in the cottage of the smuggler
chief.</p>
<p class='c019'>Hugh Maitland, now close upon his fortieth year,
had for full half his life been a bold and successful
smuggler. Never, as yet, had he been arrested.</p>
<p class='c019'>Not only had the secret cove afforded him safe
hiding from the king’s cruisers, but the mass of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_4' id='Page_4'>4</SPAN></span>people, high and low, whom he had furnished abundantly
and cheaply with many a luxury of life, had
been his friends, tried and true, in the hour of need.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length, however, an enemy with whom he was
powerless to contend had laid its unsparing hand
upon him.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was dying. A round shot, from the bow gun
of a revenue cutter, had struck the quarter-rail of his
brig, knocking therefrom a splinter, which had entered
his side.</p>
<p class='c019'>Two surgeons had been with him until within a
few minutes of the time when we look in upon him,
and had promised to call again during the day, but
not with the hope of saving him. Death was sure,
and close at hand.</p>
<p class='c019'>The dying chief lay upon a comfortable bed, in a
rear apartment on the ground floor of the cottage,
and near him were two persons—his wife, Margery,
and his son, Percy.</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery Maitland was of middle age; a tall,
handsome woman of dark complexion, her hair
black as a raven’s wing, with a pair of full, bright,
restless eyes to match.</p>
<p class='c019'>She had loved her husband better than anything
else on earth. Her marriage had cost her friends
and position, and she had prized the thing gained
accordingly.</p>
<p class='c019'>She had been a faithful and devoted companion
of his home life, making that home as pleasant and
attractive to him as she could.</p>
<p class='c019'>Perhaps if his life had been entirely passed at
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_5' id='Page_5'>5</SPAN></span>home she might not have made it quite an elysium
for him; but let that pass. With regard to her love
for her son—of that anon.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy Maitland had entered upon the sixteenth
year of his life. He looked old for his age. Neither
in form nor in feature did he resemble his father or
his mother. He was tall, like his mother, and, like
her, handsome, and there the likeness ended.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was of a light, ruddy complexion; his hair,
floating about his shapely head in wavy masses,
was a rich, golden auburn in color; his eyes were
blue as sapphires; his brow high, broad and full, with
the lower features in symmetrical keeping.</p>
<p class='c019'>The whole face, in short, was a picture of manly
beauty. It was a face to admire, a face to love,
and, above and beyond all, it was most emphatically
a face to trust.</p>
<p class='c019'>Falsehood and deceit, treachery and cunning,
together with all the baser passions and instincts
of human nature, were as foreign to that face as
is darkness to the full blaze of noonday. His
youth gave ample promise of a strong and vigorous
manhood.</p>
<p class='c019'>Whatever may have been the feelings of the
mother toward her son, his father had loved him with
a love bordering on passion.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had been proud of his boy’s beauty and proud
of his surpassing intellectual qualities; and when
Percy had decided that he would not sail in the brig
as one of her crew—that he could not find it in his
heart to become a smuggler—the chieftain had seen
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_6' id='Page_6'>6</SPAN></span>the curate of the village church, a finished scholar,
and engaged him to be private tutor to his boy.
And so it had been.</p>
<p class='c019'>Strangely enough, the mother had fought against
all this. She had insisted upon it—had put forth
all her influence to that end—that the boy should
follow the fortunes of his father, and be ready, when
the time should come, to take command of the
smuggler brig.</p>
<p class='c019'>But she had pleaded and labored in vain. The
love of the father had been proof against all opposing
forces.</p>
<p class='c019'>A November day was drawing to its close, and
a November chill was in the fierce gusts that shook
the limbs of the forest trees outside, as Hugh Maitland
lay dying in the old stone cottage. For several
minutes he had gazed upon the face of his son,
thinking deeply. By and by he spoke:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy!” The boy started and looked up. Then
he arose and would have advanced to the bedside,
but his father waved him back.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no. Sit down, my boy; I have something
to say to you. Now,” when the youth was again
seated, “I wish you to answer me. Have I not, so
far as I could, so far as it was in me to do, been a
kind and loving father to you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, my father!” cried the son, extending his
clasped hands towards the bed. “You have been all
that an earthly parent could be. I know you have
loved me well and truly. Since I can remember
your whole heart has been mine; and you know,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_7' id='Page_7'>7</SPAN></span>you know, father, that I have loved you in return.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye, my boy, I do know it; and I tell you truly,
your love has been a blessing to me.” He paused
here, and closed his eyes as though to rest.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had spoken with difficulty, for he had become
very weak, and the speaking fatigued him. Presently
he looked up and spoke again. His tones were
low and wavering, but with a depth that plainly told
of former power and compass; and he spoke distinctly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, I have two requests to make; two promises
I ask from you in return. It is understood on
all hands—your mother understands, and Donald
Rodney understands and through him every man of
the crew will gain knowledge—that you are, henceforth
and forever, free from any connection whatever
with the contraband traffic. You shall never
be asked to go outside in our vessel; nor shall you
be asked to help land any item of our contraband
goods—Hush! Don’t thank me yet. Wait until
you have heard my requests.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear boy, I shall not live to see another day.
I am bleeding internally. Ah! I know the signs.
The end is nearer than you think. I am going—going
to leave your mother alone, if you forsake her.
My first petition is this: Until you have reached
the age of one-and-twenty you will make the old
cot your home, and give to your mother your presence
and your care. Surely, you will not refuse me
this. Margery has been a faithful wife to me, and I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_8' id='Page_8'>8</SPAN></span>shall feel death robbed of much of its terror in the
knowledge that she is not to be left alone.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy saw very plainly the hand of his mother in
this. He knew, as though he had heard her, that
she had put that request into his father’s mouth, and
had urged him to press it strongly.</p>
<p class='c019'>But, under any circumstances, he would not have
refused. He had a deep—a heartfelt—desire to be
near the castle; and in what other way could he so
surely attain that end?</p>
<p class='c019'>If he took a few seconds for thought before he
answered, it was not with the appearance of hesitation.
When he spoke, not only were his tones
frank and hearty, but the warm, loving light in his
handsome face told her that he was sincere.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Father, I will do what you ask, provided, of
course, that no unforeseen event beyond my power
to overcome shall interpose to prevent it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That is understood, of course, and I thank you,
my boy—I thank you from my heart. I shall die
easier in the assurance that Margery is to have the
tender, loving care of our son after I am gone.
And now, Percy, to my second request.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He paused for a little time, while his wife arose
and went into the room adjoining, returning presently
with a phial and a glass.</p>
<p class='c019'>She prepared for the sufferer a potion which one
of the physicians had prescribed, and he drank
it, experiencing therefrom temporary relief and
strength.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, are you aware of the fact that when I am
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_9' id='Page_9'>9</SPAN></span>dead and gone that you will be the only living
man who can safely run our brig into the Cove?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Rodney can do it, father,” the youth replied,
with much surprise.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no, he cannot. The last time in I gave up
the command to him when we were about a mile
outside Hood’s Island; and, if you will believe me,
we came within an ace of losing the old Staghound;
and, most likely, losing a few of ourselves as well.
While I was looking in another direction, never
dreaming of danger, we were within a dozen fathoms
of the northern point of Dead Man’s Reef! Yes,
my boy, had I been ten seconds later no power on
earth could have saved us. Poor old Donald! He
said he had no idea the reef made up so far.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Perhaps I have been wrong. I have kept our
secret too close for my own good. You learned the
course almost by instinct. By the way—didn’t you
tell me that you had discovered a safe channel some
where about midway of that reef?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, father, I found it last spring. It is just about
midway between the southern headland of the bay
and the northern extremity of the reef. I took
soundings, and got all the necessary bearings for
coming in. There are no reliable bearings by which
to run out.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“They’re not needful, boy. But the time may
come when that way of running in may be of use.
My soul! it doesn’t seem possible. I wouldn’t have
believed that a course through that reef could have
been found for a fair sized barge, let alone a brig.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_10' id='Page_10'>10</SPAN></span>But, my dear boy, this isn’t getting on with business,
and I feel that my voice is giving out.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, father—your second request. Has it to do
with piloting the brig?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, Percy. I want you to give me your promise
that, while you find a home here in the old cottage,
you will pilot the brig in whenever you are asked to
do so. As you know, we have other havens. For
the year to come she may not have occasion to run
in here more than once or twice. This is the
refuge when the king’s cruisers are at our heels. On
other occasions we come here but seldom.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Of course,” said the youth, “until I can teach
others how to find the true course, I will find it for
them; but, when I shall have taught Rodney, he
can, in turn, teach others—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! my boy,” interrupted the chief, “the teaching
of others is the very thing we wish to avoid.
You and Rodney will be enough. Surely, you can
do that for the old crew after I am gone.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Enough, father. I give you the promise.
While I shall remain here—say till I am twenty-one—whenever
I shall receive due notice that the brig
is outside, or is expected, and that I am wanted to
pilot her in, I will take my boat and find her.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless you, Percy! Bless you! I have no more
to ask. I shall die with less of regret now that I
have those two pledges from you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Father,” said the boy, after a time of silence,
during which Margery had given her husband
another dose of medicine, “who is that young fellow
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_11' id='Page_11'>11</SPAN></span>that has made two or three runs with you to the
French coast—Ralph Tryon, I heard Rodworshiperney call
him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh” returned the failing chief, with a dubious
motion of the head, “he’s nobody that you care
about.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But—you can tell me who he is—where he came
from—or—or—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Don’t you see? Your father is suffering.”</p>
<p class='c019'>It was Margery who had thus interfered. The
dying man would have checked her, but his voice
failed him, and he sank back on the pillow with a moan
of pain. Sank back and lifted not his head again;
neither did he speak any more. Half an hour later
the son was kneeling by the bedside in devout
prayer, while the bereaved wife, now widowed, wept
in the first great sorrow of her life.</p>
<p class='c019'>The second scene is at the castle, where there is a
bed on which lies one dying.</p>
<p class='c019'>It is now November. In the early springtime Sir
William Chester had come to Allerdale Castle in
failing health, bringing with him his only child, Cordelia,
a girl of twelve years and little more.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was all that was left to him of his own blood
to care for and to love. His wife had died several
years before in India, where he was employed by
the government.</p>
<p class='c019'>His parents had both died during his youth, and
brother or sister he never had. Neither had he an
uncle or an own cousin. An aunt by marriage he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_12' id='Page_12'>12</SPAN></span>possibly may have had, but were she living she
could be nothing to him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Thomas Brandon, Earl of Allerdale, had reached
the age of sixty-four, a hale hearty old man, seemingly
as strong and vigorous as ever.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was a handsome man, tall and strong, with a
full, broad chest; his limbs shapely and muscular,
with a step as firm and light as that of youth.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had a grand head, covered with snow-white
hair, and a strongly marked face that retained
much—very much—of its old-time beauty, for Tom
Brandon, when he had been simple Lord Oakleigh,
had been accounted one of the handsomest men of
his time.</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl was but little better off in the way of
kindred than was his guest. He had a son and a
grandson, and that completed the list.</p>
<p class='c019'>His wife had died while he was still young, leaving
him with one child, and he had never married again.</p>
<p class='c019'>His son George, Lord Oakleigh, was absent in
India. From him Sir William had come when he
first appeared at the castle. George Brandon and
William Chester were very nearly of the same age.
The former was forty-six, the later one year younger.</p>
<p class='c019'>They had been friendly in youth, had been classmates
at college, and had been much together in
after life.</p>
<p class='c019'>In India they had been like brothers, a common
misfortune, or calamity, having cemented the
bonds of their union more firmly and more closely
than ever before.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_13' id='Page_13'>13</SPAN></span>It was the death of their wives. They had resided
beneath the same roof in Calcutta. There Lady
Chester had been taken down with fever, and Lady
Brandon had helped to nurse her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Suffice it to say, both had the fever, and both
died. Sir William was left with his little Cordelia,
then only ten; Lord Oakleigh being left with a son
three years older.</p>
<p class='c019'>A few months after the sad bereavement Lord
Oakleigh sent his son Matthew home to England, to
the care of his father, the earl having written out an
earnest request that it should be so done.</p>
<p class='c019'>The boy had arrived safely, and from that time
had been his grandfather’s charge.</p>
<p class='c019'>Little more than a year later Sir William had begun
to feel that his failing health betokened something
serious. He was convinced that he should
never recover in India.</p>
<p class='c019'>He considered a perfect recovery impossible; but,
were he to seek his native land, he might gain a few
more years of life.</p>
<p class='c019'>So, towards the close of the year, he had made
his arrangements for returning home. Said Lord
Oakleigh, after the thing had been settled, and the
baronet had packed up:</p>
<p class='c019'>“You say you have no settled home in England.
Your family estate—the home of your ancestors—Leyburn
Abbey, with its park and forest, you have
leased for a term of years; and, of course, you can
not push your tenant out, if he wishes to remain,
which we know he does. So, my dear Willie, do
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_14' id='Page_14'>14</SPAN></span>you make your way to Allerdale, and there cast
anchor. My father will be delighted to see you—delighted
to hear from me—and a thousand times
delighted when you tell him you have come to make
a good long stop with him. There your little Cordelia
will have my boy Matt to play with; and, further,
the young hero will be old enough and strong
enough to have a care for her. Tell me—promise
me—it shall be so.”</p>
<p class='c019'>When Sir William had finally given the required
promise he had a request to make on his own
account. He made it thus:</p>
<p class='c019'>“George, I am a sicker man than you think. Should
it prove in the end that I am going to England only
to die, I wish to leave my child in your charge.
You will be her guardian. Promise me that.”</p>
<p class='c019'>At first George Brandon had been unwilling to
listen to any such thing as his friend’s dying; but,
at length, when the baronet had pushed him into a
corner, he had replied:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Look ye, William, you are going to Allerdale.
That is settled. If you are to die, as you seem
to think may be possible, you will die there. If
that is to be, let my father be your daughter’s guardian.
She could not have a better. You can arrange
with him, if you please, that should he die
while Cordelia is under age and I should survive
him, he may transfer the authority to me. Under
such circumstances I should assume the duties most
cheerfully, though with sad remembrance. However,
my father is a hale and hearty man, and comes
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_15' id='Page_15'>15</SPAN></span>of a long-lived stock. I am very sure, barring accidents,
that he will live to see your daughter married.”</p>
<p class='c019'>So Sir William had left India with the understanding
that if a guardian should be required for
his child the old earl should be the man.</p>
<p class='c019'>Once Lord Oakleigh had let fall the remark that
it might be a pleasant thing in the future that their
children should become united in marriage; but Sir
William had made no response.</p>
<p class='c019'>Perhaps he felt that it was too early to be thinking
of marriage for his little pet, and it is not impossible
that he preferred to wait a few years and see what
sort of a husband his friend’s son gave promise of
making.</p>
<p class='c019'>That was the first and the last word ever spoken
between Lord Oakleigh and Sir William Chester regarding
the marriage of their children; but it was
not the last of the subject, as we shall see anon.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch02' class='c021'>CHAPTER II.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A NEW LORD.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Sir William Chester came home to England to
die. He had felt it when leaving India; he had felt
it on the voyage, and he had become assured of it
ere long after he had reached the fatherland.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had made no movement towards ejecting his
tenant from Leyburn Abbey. He had found rest
and shelter at Allerdale, and had very soon come
to love the old earl as he would have loved a father.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_16' id='Page_16'>16</SPAN></span>And the earl had quickly learned to love him. It
had not needed the good word of his son. His own
heart had found the lovable man; and love had been
given without stint.</p>
<p class='c019'>And the little Cordelia, now completing her
twelfth year—she was like a ray of blessed sunlight
in the old castle.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was a plump little thing, bright and winsome,
her silken locks giving promise of a rich golden
brown; her large gray eyes, like twin stars, full of
laughter and full of warm, impulsive love.</p>
<p class='c019'>Where she loved she would love with all her heart;
and strange as it may appear, her first and warmest
love was given to the old earl—“Gran’pa,” she called
him, with her two dimpled arms round his neck and
her rosy lips pressed upon his cheek.</p>
<p class='c019'>And the love that Lord Allerdale gave to the
bright-faced little girl became part of his very life.
He could not, after a time, bear to have her away
from him.</p>
<p class='c019'>He held her on his knee; he carried her in his
arms; he led her in the court and in the park, and
he played with her; in short, in her society he renewed,
not his youth, but his very childhood. What
a happy old man he was when the little child had
him in full subjection.</p>
<p class='c019'>Lord Oakleigh had spoken of another as the prospective
playmate of Cordelia—his son, Matthew.</p>
<p class='c019'>And Matthew Brandon played with her often,
though she would always leave him for the companionship
of his grandfather.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_17' id='Page_17'>17</SPAN></span>Matthew Brandon was now entering his sixteenth
years—just the age of the smuggler’s son. He was
not what would be called a handsome boy.</p>
<p class='c019'>His complexion was dark; his hair intensely
black; and his eyes, deeply set in their sockets, were
small, with an unusually narrow space between them.</p>
<p class='c019'>His face was not a mirror of frankness; and the
servants were painfully aware of two lamentable
facts: First, he could be cruel and vengeful; and
second, he could lie. Of this, however, his grandfather
was ignorant.</p>
<p class='c019'>The servants loved him too well to pain him by
the telling, while the boy was wise and wary enough
to hide his darker side from those who had authority
to punish.</p>
<p class='c019'>On the same November day that saw the smuggler
chief lay dying in the stone cottage by the Cove, Sir
William Chester lay dying in one of the tapestried
chambers of Allerdale Castle.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had sent for Matthew, and the boy had come—had
come reluctantly enough from the making of a
rabbit-trap.</p>
<p class='c019'>With his failing hand on the lad’s head, Sir
William told him of his father—told him what a
good, true and loyal man he was.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And may I not hope, my boy, that you will grow
up to be like him? You don’t know how dearly he
loves you; how proud he is of his son; nor do you
realize how much of his joy and gladness in the
future is dependent upon your success in life. Oh!
Matthew! Matthew! Will you not strive, with all
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_18' id='Page_18'>18</SPAN></span>your might, to make your father happy and blessed?
You can do it. Let him know that his beloved boy
is good and true, and honest, and kind of heart—let
him know this, and he will be as happy as a man
can be. You will try, won’t you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The boy kicked at the carpet with his foot; he
gazed out at a neighboring window; gazed everywhere
save into the watchful eyes of the speaker.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length, when the baronet had finished what he
had to say, Master Matthew grunted out a dubious—“Yes—I
s’pose so”—and speedily thereafter sought
his trap.</p>
<p class='c019'>After this the baronet called his little daughter to
his bedside; and when he had kissed her he fancied
that he saw a cloud on her open brow and a look of
disappointment in her bright eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>“What is the matter with my darling?” he asked,
drawing her head down upon his pillow.</p>
<p class='c019'>And pretty soon it came out. Percy had promised
her that he would come up that afternoon and
help her in her lessons.</p>
<p class='c019'>Practically he had become her teacher, and she
looked forward to his coming with so much of eagerness
that failure on his part became to her a bitter
disappointment.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, well, little pet, do not worry. He may
come yet.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no, papa, he cannot come. His papa is sick,
and is dying! Oh! think of it! He will never have
a papa any more. Dear papa! you won’t die, will
you? Oh, tell me that you will not!”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_19' id='Page_19'>19</SPAN></span>A convulsion shook the dying man from head to
foot. He had spoken to his child of death, had
sought to accustom her to the thought; but not
yet had he told her that he was surely leaving her.</p>
<p class='c019'>He could not do it now—could not tell her that
he was dying; but he told her she must be brave and
strong; and she must remember that, even though he
should be taken from her, she would have her dear
grandpa left, who would love her always.</p>
<p class='c019'>With regard to Percy, of whom his daughter had
spoken, the baronet had no fixed thoughts of any kind.
He knew the boy—knew him to be the son of
a man who was said to be a noted smuggler; but,
somehow, the idea of smuggling, as an offence, did
not strike him with anything akin to horror.</p>
<p class='c019'>On the contrary, he thought of it without pain and
even without bitterness. Though he would not have
willingly admitted a smuggler to his friendship, he
would not make war against him. And, further, he
would not visit the sins of the father upon the head
of the child.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had met Percy Maitland, and had spoken
with him, and had been most agreeably surprised by
the beauty of person, and his evident beauty and
purity of mind.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had seen enough of the boy to feel assured
that the errors of the sire had not in the least given
taint to the son.</p>
<p class='c019'>Another thing had wrought somewhat upon Sir
William’s mind with regard to Percy Maitland.
When he had become acquainted with him, the first
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_20' id='Page_20'>20</SPAN></span>thought that came to him thereafter found vent in
these words, spoken aloud, to himself:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, what would I give if Matthew could be like
that boy! What a blessing he might be to his
father! What a blessing to us all!”</p>
<p class='c019'>He knew that during the summer Cordelia had
become not only acquainted, but intimate with the
smuggler’s son. One day the little pet had surprised
her father by asking him a question in very
good French.</p>
<p class='c019'>“For mercy’s sake! where did you learn that?” he
had asked her.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho! Percy taught me; and he is going to teach
me to read French. Won’t it be nice?”</p>
<p class='c019'>And the baronet had suffered it to go on. It was
enough for him that his child was the happier for
this friendship; and, further, that under its influence
she was really improving.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was learning rapidly. Of danger in the future
he never thought.</p>
<p class='c019'>As the day drew towards its close Sir William
found himself alone with the earl. The legal steps
necessary towards constituting the latter guardian
of the child, with full authority, had all been taken,
and it only remained for him to give such instructions
as he had to give.</p>
<p class='c019'>The papers had been filled out, signed, sealed and
witnessed some time before, and the earl had them in
his possession, ready to act when the time should
come.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale,” said the baronet, when all
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_21' id='Page_21'>21</SPAN></span>preliminary matters had been disposed of. “I shall not
see the light of another day. You know that.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I suppose,” replied the earl, with a faint, fleeting
smile, “if I would be in the fashion I ought to
declare that I do not know any such thing; but alas!
I know it but too well. Still, I will give you more
time than that. You shall not leave us to-night, nor
yet to-morrow. No, no—we must keep you for days
to come, if not for weeks.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, well,” rejoined the invalid, quickly, “be sure
I will live if I can; but we will be on the safe side.
The few directions I have to give you I will give
you now, and then the end may come when it will.
It will find us prepared.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are right in that, William. What you have
to say to me I would have you say at once. And I
am anxious to know your wishes. Remember, you
have given your child into my care and keeping; and,
though you have confidence in my judgment, yet
I would have from you certain directions for my
guidance.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I have confidence in your judgment, my lord,”
said the baronet, with a warm light in his failing
eyes, “but it is in your great love—in the goodness
of your heart—that I most hopefully trust, for I
know you will love my darling when I am gone. I
know it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Love her!” repeated the old man, the tones
seeming to come from the profoundest depths of his
heart, “I shall love her now—as a bright angel,
given to bless and brighten and beautify the evening
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_22' id='Page_22'>22</SPAN></span>of my life! Oh! I have no words that can tell my
love for the little seraph.”</p>
<p class='c019'>For a time both the men gave way to their feelings
in silence. At length the baronet broke the spell.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord, you have spoken of directions from me.
I have one or two to give you, and that is all.
And here let us speak frankly. The time was when,
I know, your son had a wish that his boy and my
little girl should grow up to become husband and
wife. Perhaps, at one time, I may have had some
such thought; but, with my present light, I certainly
cannot wish it. Matthew must grow up to be a
different man from what he now gives promise of
being if he would look upon my daughter with the
thought of making her his wife. Surely, my lord,
you will agree with me, in this?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, yes, Sir William, I do, certainly,” the earl
answered sadly. “I have often wished that Matthew
was different; and I have never held the wish so
deeply as I have done since I have known your darling.
Oh! if the boy were worthy of her how happy
we all might be! But, who shall say what may happen?
He is young yet. What he may be when he
shall have grown to manhood we can not tell.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That is so,” nodded the baronet thoughtfully.
After a little pause he added: “But, my lord, you
will promise me, unless Matthew shall be truly
worthy—in every way a good and reliable man—you
will not allow him to offer love to Cordelia?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, William, I promise that. But the promise
was not needed. The good of your child will be to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_23' id='Page_23'>23</SPAN></span>me as precious and as eagerly cared for as my own
life could be.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Another promise I would have, my lord; Cordelia
shall never be urged to marry against her will.
Oh! what misery have I seen from that cause! A
marriage without love! It is a sin—a crime against
common humanity, if not against heaven! Let my
child be reared as I know you will rear her, and her
own heart will be the safest, surest guide to happiness
and peace in the future.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Sir William,” the old man replied, with deep
feeling, “I give you that promise from my heart.
Your sweet child shall never, with my consent be
asked to wed without love. If I had a daughter of
my own, it should be my chief desire—I may say,
the end and aim of my life, to make her happy. I
would keep her pure, and good and true; being well
assured that in her blessedness my own greatest
blessing of life would be found. And, my dear son—for
you are as a son to me—I will do by your
daughter as I would by a daughter of my own.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Sir William murmured a few words in grateful response;
but they were not needed. His tears, and
the impulsive grasp of his feeble hand, spoke louder
than any words could have done.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear father,” the sick man said, breaking in
upon a silence that lasted a full minute, he still held
the earl’s hand, not having relinquished it since he
had caught it in his impulse of gratitude. “My
dear father, if I may call you so—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Never call me by any other name,” the aged
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_24' id='Page_24'>24</SPAN></span>nobleman interposed. He gazed for a few seconds
into the pale, wan face upon the pillow, tears starting
from his eyes while he did so; and then resumed:
“William, my son, I know not why it is, but it is a
fact nevertheless, a fact that you have won a place
in my heart close by the side of my own noble boy.
Ah! you know I may call him noble.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I never knew a nobler man,” the baronet responded
quickly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless you!” the earl went on, two big tears
starting down his ruddy cheeks as he spoke.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I was saying that I could not understand it. I
cannot quite understand the way and manner in
which my heart has gone out to you. It is not that
I love you. No, no. I could not have helped
doing that had I tried. No; the mystery is this. In
losing you or in contemplating your loss, I feel as
though I were losing my all of life. Little Cordelia
will be my only love.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord! Do you forget your son?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man shook his head with dubious look
and motion, while a shadow that told of pain rested
on his face.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No,” he answered, “I think of him continually.”
He paused a moment, and then abruptly asked:
“William, are you inclined to laugh at presentiments?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, my lord, far from it. I have had presentiments
of my own that were later fulfilled to the letter.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Chester, you speak of my son. It is a presentiment
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_25' id='Page_25'>25</SPAN></span>I have in relation to him that has drawn my
heart so closely to yourself. Something tells me I
shall see him never again on earth. It is not the
result of a dream; it is not a weird fancy; it has
come to me like a revelation, and I cannot put
it away. But let it pass. I will not darken your
last hours of life with my gloomsome forebodings.
Had you not another request to make of me in
relation to your child?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The baronet had evidently thought to combat the
unhappy presentiment of his old friend, but when
that friend had himself proposed that the subject be
dropped he had no desire to reopen it. To the last
question he replied, after a little reflection:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, my lord, there is one other subject upon
which I wish to speak. I believe my worldly affairs—affairs
of property—are all settled. My agent at
Leyburn will account to you annually in the matter
of rents. The amount will be from £15,000 to
£18,000 a year. Something must be allowed for
repairs and improvements. That agent, I think, is
strictly honest; yet it may be well for you to have
an eye on the estate for yourself. The distance is
not great. You can go and return, with plenty of
time for business, in two days, with only one night
away from your home.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My bank account will give you £10,000 more, as
it now stands. Of course you will be adding to it
from the returns of the agent. Thus you will see, I
shall leave behind for my child an annual income of
at least £25,000.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_26' id='Page_26'>26</SPAN></span>“And you would request me to look after this?”
broke in the earl, with a surprise which he did not
attempt to hide. “My dear Sir William, do you
suppose—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord! My dear father—!” cried the baronet,
as soon as he could gain the power of speech—for
his powers were failing rapidly, “how could you
mistake me? Bless my soul! I should as soon
have thought of asking you to be kind and merciful
to little Cordelia! Oh! no, no: I will tell you what
I had to ask, and I pointed out the sum and substance
of the dear one’s wealth to show that my
request was reasonable—that the cost would not
stand in the way of its fulfillment.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord—listen: It is my earnest desire that
my child shall never be sent away from your immediate
care—never from your castle while you find
home in it—never away from your daily loving
sight—for the purpose of attending any school.
She can have tutors here; and she shall be taught
whatever she desires to know.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And he then went on to enumerate the more
important branches of education that had occurred
to him. In the end, said the earl, holding his
friend’s hand while he spoke:</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear William, it shall be as you have said;
and, I may add, it would have been so if you had
not spoken. Expense! Pshaw! Why bless and
save us! I can’t spend the twentieth part of my
income in the ordinary way of living. If I spend a
portion of it for the good of our little cherub, I shall
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_27' id='Page_27'>27</SPAN></span>be happy. However, that is all understood. And
now, is there not something more?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, I think of nothing, It is growing dark.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes; the sun is near its setting.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Near its setting? What do you mean? It must
have set long ago.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly not. Open your eyes—there. Do
you see where the sunbeams fall upon the wainscot,
near the door?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The baronet turned his face in the direction
pointed out and shook his head in disappointment.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can not see it. It is dark—dark. My lord.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Here, William. What is it?” Thus speaking,
the earl moved softly back to the bedside and took
the baronet’s thin, cold hand in his own warm
grasp. “Have you something more to say?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Chester looked up half vacantly but with an expression
of eagerness not to be mistaken.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. Sit down, my lord.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I am sitting. Do you not see?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not plainly; but I can feel your hand.” He
paused here, and for a brief space seemed buried in
profound thought. At length he turned the poor
sightless eyes once more toward his host, and went
on, with deep and anxious feeling:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale, will you tell me what is your
plan in regard to Matthew. Is he to live here
always with you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Would it give you relief if I should answer you
in the negative?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! my lord! Do not think I would seek to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_28' id='Page_28'>28</SPAN></span>drive the boy from his proper home. No! no! no!
no! Yet—yet—you will not allow him to—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Stop! Stop where you are, William, and let me
think a little bit.” With this the earl took a turn
across the room with his head bowed and his arms
folded on his breast. When he came back his countenance
had cleared and a brighter look was on his
face than had been there for a considerable time.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear Chester,” he said with frank sincerity,
“within these few moments last past I have resolved
upon an important step. Matthew has for a long
time been teasing me to let him go to school with a
friend of his at Oxford. It is a private establishment,
wherein youths are prepared for entering college.
I have thought it all over, and have come to
the conclusion that he will be better off there than
here. I shall let him go.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Sir William tried to speak, but his voice failed
him. His face, however, in the quick bright light
that flashed upon it, told how much the earl’s
speech had comforted him. He had conceived a
deep, harrowing dread of the influence of Matthew
Brandon over his sweet child.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sun had set and the shades of evening had
fallen when Sir William Chester found strength to
ask for his daughter.</p>
<p class='c019'>She came and laid her head beside his own on the
pillow. He kissed her and breathed a whispered
blessing; and shortly thereafter the earl took her
down into his lap.</p>
<p class='c019'>A few moments later the dying man gave a sudden
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_29' id='Page_29'>29</SPAN></span>start, and put forth both his hands, as toward an
object in the vacancy above him—the hands, which
for two hours and more he had not been able to lift
to his lips. But they were lifted now, and strongly
upheld; and at the same time a celestial light
beamed in his eyes, and brightened his death-white
face.</p>
<p class='c019'>“George! George!” he cried, in seeming ecstasy,
“I come! I come! Oh! this is rest!” And that
was the last. His hands fell back upon his hushed
bosom. With those words on his lips, and that
ecstatic smile upon his face, he died. But the
strangest part was to come; though the earl was
not unprepared for it. The dying words of Sir
William—the evident vision that had called them
forth—had impressed him deeply. He could not
believe they had been meaningless.</p>
<p class='c019'>Four months had passed after the death of the
baronet, when word came from India that George
Brandon, Lord Oakleigh, was dead. He had died
not more than three or four hours before Sir William
Chester had breathed his last.</p>
<p class='c019'>And thus, by one of those curious dispensations
of Providence, given, it would almost seem, on purpose
to puzzle us, a boy in his sixteenth year, more
fit for the pillory than for a title—Matthew Brandon—had
become Lord Oakleigh.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_30' id='Page_30'>30</SPAN></span>
<h2 id='ch03' class='c021'>CHAPTER III.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>OUR HERO MEETS WITH AN ADVENTURE.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Six years, lacking only the weeks from the 1st of
September to the middle of November, have passed
since we stood by the death-bed of Sir William
Chester. The changes in that time have been many.
The death of the earl’s only son, Lord Oakleigh, is
already known to us. The rest of our friends are
still living.</p>
<p class='c019'>The good old earl, now at the full age of three
score and ten, is as hale and hearty as ever, and
appears to be not a whit nearer to the end of his
endurance. Moreover, the six years last past have
been, on the whole, to him years of happiness. His
grandson has given him trouble—has often caused
his heart to ache; but the bright angel of the household—his
ward Cordelia—has given him joy and
gladness enough to make up for all the pain from
other sources.</p>
<p class='c019'>A day that had been fair and bright, of the first
week of September, was drawing to a close as Percy
Maitland pulled his light, handsome skiff from the
waters of the bay up into the river. He kept on
until he had reached a point where, on the other
side, toward the stone cottage, a small bay or inlet
made up into the shore. Into this he turned his
boat and shortly after landed. And as he now
stands, his broad full breast thrown well out as he
drinks in the pure air, we can examine him critically.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_31' id='Page_31'>31</SPAN></span>We need only say, however, that not a promise of
his early youth remained unfulfilled. He had grown
tall—almost six feet—and muscular in proportion;
the symmetry of his form perfect. His hair, worn
quite long, floated about his head in wavy, shimmering
masses—not curling but coming very near to it.
Its color had deepened to a golden brown—some
might have called it auburn; but whatever it was
called none might dispute its poetic beauty. His
eyes of the same sapphire blue as formerly, and
become brighter and more eloquent—bright with intellect
and eloquent with lofty thought and noble aspiration.
The whole face, in taking on the stamp of
manhood, had increased in beauty as it had grown
in strength and intelligence.</p>
<p class='c019'>His garb was peculiar to himself. He had given
his measurements and directions to a friend whom
he could trust, and his garments had, for several
years, been made to order in France. A loose,
easy frock of purple velvet, trimmed lightly with
narrow gold lace, so fitting as to show his perfect
form; beneath this a vest of amber-colored silk,
with silver buttons; then tights of knitted blue silk,
revealing every thew and sinew of his muscular
lower limbs; and on his feet a pair of light calf-skin
boots, with tops of red morocco. His head was
protected by a light blue velvet cap, or bonnet, on
the left side of which was an eagle’s feather, secured
in place by a brooch of gold.</p>
<p class='c019'>Could the youth afford this style of dress? it may
be asked. We will only say in reply, his father had
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_32' id='Page_32'>32</SPAN></span>left him a goodly amount of gold which could not
be taken from him, and a few of the old smugglers
would occasionally force upon him goodly sums, not
only for favors received, but in remembrance of the
old times, when they had loved him as a boy. And
they had never ceased to love him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Having secured his boat, the young man stepped
back and took from the stern-sheets a willow basket,
in which were a dozen fine fish; and then, with the
basket on his arm, he took the path that led toward
the castle. The fish were intended for that place,
he having promised the old steward that he should
have them before dark, provided, of course, that he
should have the good fortune to catch them.</p>
<p class='c019'>For the distance of a quarter of a mile the path
lay through a thick wood and flanked the westerly
side of Allerdale park. Half-way through this
wood the young fisherman had gone, when he saw,
coming toward him from the direction of the castle,
a man whom he would he have avoided if the thing
had been possible. As it was, he made a movement
as though he would step aside from the path, but
the man had seen him, and was already upon the
point of hailing him. “Oho! Maitland, you are the
man I was after. I’ve been searching for you this
half hour.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ralph Tryon! What do you want of me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The man whom Percy had thus named was not
quite so tall as was our hero, though he appeared
the heavier and more stocky of frame. His age
would be a difficult matter for a stranger to determine.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_33' id='Page_33'>33</SPAN></span>He might have been thirty, he might have
been more; but, in all probability he was considerably
younger. His face was more than half covered
by a full, thick, coarse, yellow beard; his hair, long
and matted, was tawny, like a lion’s mane; while
two eyes, small and sunken but bright and fiery, were
decidedly black in color. His garb was of the sea,
and, take him all in all, he was not a pleasant man to
look upon.</p>
<p class='c019'>Such was the man, who, for two years and a little
more, had held the office which Hugh Maitland
had once filled—chief of the Smugglers of King’s
Cove.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are wanted to pilot in the Staghound,” was
Tryon’s answer to Percy’s demand.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Pilot in the Staghound!” repeated the youth in
blank surprise. “Why don’t you do it yourself?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Because I must go another way. I have business
that I can not put aside.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald Rodney is on board, is he not?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, but he can not run her in safely. I would
not trust him, and he dare not trust himself. No,
no, you must do it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But, you have no right to ask it of me. I wish
to have nothing more to do with the brig, in any
way or shape.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have a care, young man! Do you forget your
promise to your dying father?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No,” said Percy quickly. “I do not forget it.
For five years and ten months I kept it; and then it
was at an end. I promised him that, until I reached
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_34' id='Page_34'>34</SPAN></span>the age of twenty-one, I would perform that task
whenever called upon to do so. The one-and-twentieth
anniversary of my birthday is past and gone;
and I am free.”</p>
<p class='c019'>A fierce oath burst from the smuggler’s lips, and
he was evidently upon the point of launching forth
into threats, but common sense came to his aid. He
was situated peculiarly. The brig must be brought
safely into her haven, for she had beneath her hatches
one of the most valuable cargoes she had ever
carried and he could not do it without making a
change in his plans which he would not make if he
could possibly avoid it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bah!” he exclaimed, when he saw the other
backing away from the oath which he had, in his hot
anger, flung at him, “don’t be a fool. Allow a man
to spit out his feelings when he’s in a tight place,
can’t ye? I didn’t mean that oath for you, Percy.
I was swearing at my own hard luck. Look ye, it
will be a dead loss to me of more than £500 if I
can’t be in Bathgate to-morrow. The brig will be
outside in the early morning, and the chances are
that a king’s ship—sloop of war—will be at her heels.
If it was to be a flood tide we might trust Rodney
to run her in: but it will be on the ebb, and he is
shaky. Come, come, Percy, say you’ll do it, that’s
a good fellow!!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Tryon, I don’t like it. I thought my poor share
of that business was ended.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The tawny chieftain was evidently struggling with
all his might. He could have put a pistol bullet
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_35' id='Page_35'>35</SPAN></span>through young Maitland’s head with keen relish or
a knife into his bosom; but that would not answer
his purpose. Also, he could have cursed and sworn,
with real enjoyment; but that would have been
equally worse than useless.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, old Donald will be looking for you.
Will you disappoint him? And think of the other
friends you have on board the Staghound. Would
you like to have them nabbed by the king’s officers?
Oh! if I could go I would; but I can not. It
would ruin me. Donald was sure you would come.
And others were as sure as he.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Where did you leave the brig?” Percy asked.</p>
<p class='c019'>“At the old place—Betty’s Cove—in the Ribble.
A few articles were to be landed there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What about the sloop of war? Has she been
seen?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless you, yes. We ran away from her, just at
dark night before last. Donald will run the brig
out to-night, and make his way here under cover of
darkness. We know the corvette is off the coast, and
keeping a sharp lookout for us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy stood for a few moments in thought. For
the man before him he would not have gone from
the promise he had made himself—a promise that
he would never again have any part with the smugglers.</p>
<p class='c019'>Had the crew remained as his father had left it—had
Donald Rodney been the chief, as he should
have been—and, had they confined their trade to
the simple, straightforward course which had been
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_36' id='Page_36'>36</SPAN></span>pursued in other years, under such circumstances
he might not have refused his aid in a time of need;
but it was different now.</p>
<p class='c019'>There was an atmosphere about Frank Tryon
which he did not like; something was there that
aroused within him dark and painful suspicions.
But—for this once—should he leave his father’s old
friends in the lurch?</p>
<p class='c019'>“Tryon,” said he at length, looking up and speaking
shortly and crisply, “do you believe Rodney
will ever learn to find the channel to the Cove?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Never, in the ebb tide. It isn’t in him. He is
a good sailor, but he could never be a navigator, nor
a safe pilot.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have you any one on board the brig who could
learn?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes I have just the man.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Very well. If I will bring the vessel in this
time, will you promise not to ask me to do it
again?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The man hesitated. Evidently he did not like to
give up his hold on the young man; but a little
reflection told him he must do so; so he did it as
gracefully as possible.</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right,” he said. “I will set about teaching
my new pilot at once; and you shall not be again
asked to do this work, at least, not by me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy promised that he would run out on the next
morning and look for the brig, and if he should find
her, he would bring her in and then, with a simple
nod, he picked up his basket, which he had set upon
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_37' id='Page_37'>37</SPAN></span>a wayside stone while he had been talking, and
passed on.</p>
<p class='c019'>The smuggler gazed after him with a dark look in
his eyes—a look which, had the youth seen it, would
have made him shudder.</p>
<p class='c019'>Once Percy looked back and saw Tryon just starting
away from the spot where he left him, but not
by the path. No, instead of that he struck squarely
off into the wood, his face toward the stone cottage.</p>
<p class='c019'>“He is going to see my mother,” said our hero,
with a tinge of bitterness in his voice. “He is there
oftener than I like.” For a time he stood where he
had stopped, with his gaze fixed upon the spot
where the form of the smuggler had last appeared.
At length he burst forth, at the same time smiting
his free hand upon his bosom:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! where—where have I seen that man?
Somewhere—somewhere—when he was not what he
is now! My father knew him, and would not tell
me who he was. I wonder if my mother knows.
Of course she does. And Rodney must know. I
shall find out somehow. The mystery puzzles me.
Aye, it frets me. There is something uncanny
about the fellow. There is a piratical look about
him that chills me to the very core. But, let him
go. There are pleasanter things in the world than
Ralph Tryon.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And with this the youth set forth once more on
his way to the castle. A few minutes saw him clear
of the wood, and in fifteen minutes more he was at
the steward’s door.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_38' id='Page_38'>38</SPAN></span>Allerdale Castle was a grand old pile. In fact it
was both old and new. A portion of it, the main
walls and the donjon, together with a portion of the
outbuildings, were of the time of the Plantagenets;
there was a later structure of the time of Elizabeth,
and a wing of goodly dimensions—a fair-sized dwelling
of itself—was of modern build, having been constructed
by the grandfather of the present earl and
finished by his father.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, Percy! It’s good for one’s eyes to see ye!
What’s in the basket? I hope ye haven’t come
empty handed, for his lordship has made up his
mouth for a fish breakfast—O-o-oh! Bless and save
us! Where did ye take ’em?”</p>
<p class='c019'>It was the fat old steward, Michael Dillon, who
had thus hailed the young man, and who had thus
exclaimed when he had looked into the basket and
espied the silvery treasures that filled it almost to
the brim.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I took them at the mouth of the Cove channel,
Michael, the only spot I know where those mongrel
salmon can be found. If the earl don’t find them as
toothsome as anything he ever eat in the shape of
fish, then the fault will lie at the door of your
cook.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho! Lord Oakleigh has been out I don’t know
how many times to try for those same fish, and he
has never caught one yet.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Is Lord Oakleigh still at the castle?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. He has gone over to Dayton—he went
yesterday—to stop till to-morrow.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_39' id='Page_39'>39</SPAN></span>“When will he return to Oxford?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I don’t know. Ha! but here comes somebody
that does.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy turned, and his heart bounded with an
impulse that shook him from head to foot. It was
Cordelia Chester who had come upon the scene, the
child whom we last saw with her bowed head upon
the pillow of her dying father.</p>
<p class='c019'>The promises of her childhood, so far as beauty
was concerned, had, if such a thing could be possible,
been more than fulfilled. The brown hair had
grown darker and richer, and the eyes, gray like
opals, had taken to themselves a depth of brilliancy
wonderful to behold.</p>
<p class='c019'>They were, in truth, marvelous eyes; as frank
and unswerving as eyes could be, and as true as
heaven. It is a strong expression, but it is true. If
ever there was truth and purity on earth, the quality
was mirrored in the opalistic depths of Cordelia
Chester’s eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was not tall; scarcely up to the ordinary
stature of woman; but she was plump and ruddy,
and healthful and strong, with a native capacity for
fun and frolic, yet full of practical common sense,
and a wonderful faculty for business.</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl had promised Sir William that he would
take care of his daughter’s estate and look carefully
after the returns of her agent, and this he had done
for three or four years; but the time had come
when Cordelia was able not only to look after her
own business affairs, but to keep the accounts of her
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_40' id='Page_40'>40</SPAN></span>guardian as well. Yes, she was the business head
of the castle. And who had taught her? We are to
discover that immediately.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy! I am glad you have come. I have
got myself into a tangle from which you must help
me out.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“A tangle, dear lady? What may be its nature?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It is a note which the earl holds against the
lessee of his coal mine in Bentland. There have
been three payments made on it: but there was a considerable
sum of interest due on the amount paid,
which interest was not paid. So, you see, there has
been interest on interest, and—Oh! it is a mixed up
mess in every way. Come; we shall have time to
fix it before dark, if we go at it directly. Oh! I am
so glad you are here!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“If the mistress commands, I suppose the slave
must obey,” said Percy, a pleasant smile rippling
over his handsome face, as he made a movement as
though to follow her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ordinarily the sparkling, quick-witted girl would
have made a joking, laughing rejoinder to his sally,
but it was not so now.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! Percy,” she returned, the look she gave him
full of grateful emotion. “I do not feel like a mistress
in this dire strait. I must acknowledge you
the master. But,” she added, as they started on
their way, “I will be mistress to-morrow, when I
shall expect you to obey me very punctually.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You have but to command me, lady.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“We shall see.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_41' id='Page_41'>41</SPAN></span>Cordelia led the way to a prettily furnished boudoir
on the second floor of the modern wing, where
were found the books and papers she had been overhauling
for her grandfather. So she always called
him, and she could not feel that he had been anything
else to her.</p>
<p class='c019'>The note was produced, with half a dozen scrawling,
blotted indorsements on its back, three of
which were not dated.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Paid on the within—£500,” one of them read
with no date.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Paid £700,” read another, also without date.</p>
<p class='c019'>However, the earl’s cash book was at hand, and
here the entries were found with dates, as they
should be; and with this help the young man went
at the work. When he had made the matter of
dates correct—entered them on the note—he turned
to the work of computing interest. “Now, my
lady, I think you would like to understand this
business; because, do you know you will not have
me here always to help you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The girl started as though word of some dire
calamity had been suddenly whispered in her ear;
but Percy had turned his eyes upon his work, and
did not see; and before he looked at her again she
had recovered from the shock, or she had at least
overcome all outward signs.</p>
<p class='c019'>She gave her attention as closely as she could,
while her companion computed the interest, at the
same time explaining to her the various steps as he
progressed.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_42' id='Page_42'>42</SPAN></span>“There you have it, dear lady; and I will warrant
it correct. You can see how important is interest
on interest. The earl might have lost more than
£200 if that had been left unreckoned.”</p>
<p class='c019'>But the girl was not in the mood, at that particular
time, for the further study of interest, either
simple or compound. She had planned an excursion
to the Witch’s Crag for the morrow, and she wanted
Percy for guide and protector. So, having thanked
him, with all her heart, for the kindness just received
at his hands, she broached the other matter. There
were beautiful autumnal flowers blooming amid the
wild fastnesses of the crag, and she determined to
find them if she could. He, however knew just
where to look for them.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will it answer,” asked the young man after a
little thought, “if I come after noon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes I don’t care to start before noon. Mary will
go with us to carry the basket.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy promised that he would be with her in time
for the excursion and then took his leave. She
watched him as he departed—watched him until an
intervening angle of a wall had hidden him from
view. Then with her hand pressed over her heart,
she bent her head in thought.</p>
<p class='c019'>“What did he mean, I wonder, by saying that he
wouldn’t be here to help me? Oh! if I dared to ask
him! I will! He must not go away. He shall not.
I would rather have—”</p>
<p class='c019'>And there she stopped. Whatever she thought
further was hidden in her own bosom. But we have
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_43' id='Page_43'>43</SPAN></span>heard enough to tell us that her heart was turning
towards her kind and handsome Mentor.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch04' class='c021'>CHAPTER IV.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>DEAD MAN’S REEF.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>On the morning following his meeting with the
smuggler chief in the wood our hero was up with
the sun, if not a little before it. But, early as it was,
his mother was up still earlier. He had told her on
the previous evening of his promise to Captain
Tryon, and she had arisen to get him a bite of
breakfast, as there was no telling at what hour he
would board the brig.</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery Maitland had changed but very little
since her husband’s death. There were a few lines
of silver in the raven blackness of her hair which had
not been there before. Old lines had deepened on
her face while new ones had been added.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was still a handsome woman, notwithstanding
a certain sharpening of her features and an atmosphere
of coldness, almost of misanthropy, that
enveloped her. She was seldom seen to smile and
in the presence of her son she smiled never.</p>
<p class='c019'>Sometimes, when the old lieutenant, Donald
Rodney, with a few of his chosen mates was spending
an evening in the cottage, and the bottle and
punch-bowl circulated freely, then, under the influence
of jest and story, and hearty laughter, she
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_44' id='Page_44'>44</SPAN></span>might join them so far as to smile, with occasionally
a hard metallic laugh.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother,” said the youth, after he had taken his
seat at the table, on which she had spread a breakfast
that should have pleased an epicure. “I have a
question to ask you; and it is in relation to a matter
which has puzzled me exceedingly. Who and
what is this man who has taken my father’s place on
board the brig?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The woman caught her breath and turned quickly
to the fire. With the tongs she lifted a couple of
fallen brands into place by which time she had
regained her wonted composure, and was ready to
face her son, which she did, with a look that she
meant to be one of surprise.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you ask me who and what Captain Ralph
Tryon is?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Exactly, mother. Will you tell me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well! upon my word! Here he’s been, off and
on, for the matter of eight years and more; and
now you ask me that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, mother, I do ask you; for I am sure you
know more of him than I do.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why should you think so?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Don’t do that!” the youth pleaded, beseechingly.
“I pray you do not deny a self-evident fact.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Boy!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Stop! Let me finish. Mother, I never spoke a
word with Captain Tryon that I was not forced to
speak—so forced by circumstances beyond my control.
I never held with him a social confab; nor
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_45' id='Page_45'>45</SPAN></span>have I ever conversed with any of my old crew about
him. I did, once, ask old Rodney the same question
I have now asked you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ha! You did! And what was his answer?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“His answer left me more puzzled than I was
before; for he plainly showed to me that he was not
at liberty to talk about his commander. In short,
he wouldn’t say a word, only of refusal.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And you’ll get the same answer from me! So,
now, go and eat your breakfast.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy knew his mother well enough to know that
if she had so willed, that must be the end. He was
disappointed, and he felt hurt; but there was no
help for it that he could see and he turned his attention
to his meal.</p>
<p class='c019'>And that would have been the end had Margery
been content to leave the matter as it was; evidently,
she was not satisfied. As she moved noiselessly
about the small living-room she cast, ever and
anon, inquiring glances upon her son, as though she
had something to ask. And so she had. As is
proved afterward, she was anxious to know what
Percy had discovered or how much, if anything, he
suspected with regard to her relations with the new
smuggler chief.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length she stepped close to his side and after
a little further thought she said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, what did you mean by the question you
asked me? How could you suppose that I could
know anything of Captain Tryon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth marked the anxiety in his mother’s
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_46' id='Page_46'>46</SPAN></span>voice and it gave him new cause for distrust. Had
all been clear and above board she could not have
felt thus.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother,” he answered, calmly and kindly, but
firmly, at the same time looking her straight in the
eye. “I will only tell you what I know. I know
that Ralph Tryon is a frequent visitor here and that
you give him warm welcome. I know that he has
more than once come to you for advice and assistance—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Advice, in what?” broke in the woman, eagerly.
“In what has he ever asked me to advise him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! That I do not know. I only know what I
have told you, and I know further that you have—”
He stopped abruptly and paused. A moment later
he added, with more feeling than he had before
shown, “Mother, I have said enough in that strain.
I have never watched you, never spied upon you,
and never will. Heaven knows I seek only your
good. Surely, you can not wonder that I, when I
have seen a man so familiar and so warmly welcomed
beneath this roof as is Ralph Tryon, should
be anxious to know who and what he is. That, you
know, I am convinced. What objections have you
to telling me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear boy, you see him commander of the
Staghound and chief of the King’s Cove smugglers.
Is not this enough? What reason have you for
thinking anything else of him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother!” replied the youth, quickly and sternly,
with his gaze fixed sharply on her face, “listen to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_47' id='Page_47'>47</SPAN></span>me. I know that Ralph Tryon is all that you said.
I know, also, that he is more. Somewhere, at some
time, I have seen him under other circumstances, if
not under another name.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery Maitland was startled—she was frightened.
If not so, then her looks belied her.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! What do you say? You have seen him
elsewhere—in another guise? Where? Where was
it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth shook his head.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! that is the very thing that puzzles me,” he
said, dubiously. “I can not tell where I have seen
him, nor when. I only know that it is so.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery had recovered herself, though traces of
her recent fright were still visible.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Pshaw!” she cried, trying to simulate contempt.
“It’s all in your imagination, boy. Just think of it;
here he has been these seven or eight years, out and
in before you, and now, when he is known of all
men for what he is, and for nothing else, you begin
to fancy that he is somebody else! It is ridiculous!
You ought to be ashamed of such petty trifling.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right,” returned Percy, getting up from the
table as he spoke. “Let it pass. Only, my dear
mother, I would like to correct you in one thing. I
am not just beginning to fancy the thing I have mentioned.
No, no: far from it. I can well remember
the first time I ever set eyes on him and heard him
speak—it was on board the brig—the same belief or
impression possessed me. Yes, even then I could
have sworn that he had been known to me in a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_48' id='Page_48'>48</SPAN></span>totally different guise, and the impression has gone
on gaining strength from that time. But I shall
know one of these days. Something tells me it will
be revealed to me. I can wait.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Again the woman started; and the look she
darted upon her son was not pleasant to see; but his
back was turned toward her, and he did not
catch it.</p>
<p class='c019'>Without further remark, our hero set about his
preparations for departure. The garb he now wore
was a neat, well-fitting seaman’s dress, of fine blue
cloth, with an ordinary Scotch cap on his head.</p>
<p class='c019'>Having donned his cap, and put a flask of wine in
his pocket, he threw a serviceable peacoat over his
left arm, and was ready to set forth.</p>
<p class='c019'>He asked his mother if she had any errand to
send to Rodney, or any other of the crew. She had
none. And then, as was his custom, he bade her a
pleasant “good-morning,” by way of adieu, and
departed.</p>
<p class='c019'>If Percy could have looked back upon his mother,
as he walked swiftly away he would have seen that
she was watching him with an expression of countenance
far from pleasant or satisfactory.</p>
<p class='c019'>If the words she spoke to herself could have
reached his ears, he would have heard her mutter
with marked anxiety:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mercy! He must be warned! I must put him
on guard at once. If Percy is bent upon discovering
his secret, who shall say that he may not do it?
He is sharp; and he can be stubborn. Heavens and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_49' id='Page_49'>49</SPAN></span>earth! If he should discover! But he must not!
Ralph must look to himself. There can be no danger
if we are both careful. I know I can be so; and
I think he will be.”</p>
<p class='c019'>But the youth heard not; and it may have been
well that ignorance in that direction was his portion.
He was bound for the landing where we saw him
step from his skiff to the shore on the previous
afternoon.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was distant half a mile from the cottage, the
path lying through a deep wood most of the way.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sun was just rising above the hills beyond the
park when he reached it. He was in ample time.</p>
<p class='c019'>He made quick work of getting his boat into the
stream and his oars out, and he was not long in pulling
to the lake.</p>
<p class='c019'>Once there, where he could make use of the wind,
he let drop the center board; then stepped the mast,
and very soon thereafter the light craft was shooting
away under a broad leg-of-mutton sail, like a race
horse, that is, supposing that a race horse could
travel like a duck.</p>
<p class='c019'>The distance from the inner shore of the bay to
the outer headlands was not far from two miles.
The brig was to come from the south, so our pilot
put his boat’s head in that direction, running it over
Dead Man’s Reef, the great black rocks of which he
could plainly see as he passed above them.</p>
<p class='c019'>They were, in truth, terrible looking things and
the man who would have proposed to run a large
vessel, anything deeper than a common sailboat,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_50' id='Page_50'>50</SPAN></span>through the territory they occupied might well have
been deemed insane or mad.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy ran out between the southern headland of
the bay, called South Head and Hood’s Island, and
scarcely had he gained the open sea when he saw
the brig three miles away or more, coming up with
the wind on her larboard beam and every rag of canvas
spread that she could carry. What did it mean?
he asked himself.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ha! Ere long he saw. Having run a little
further out, so that his eye could sweep the southern
horizon to the coast, he espied a heavy ship,
also spanking along under all the sail she could
spread. He kept a small telescope in the close
locker in the stern-sheets, and, through this, standing
erect against the mast, he viewed the stranger.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho! The sloop-of-war, as I live!” He made
sure there could be no mistake, then he put away
the glass and resumed his place at the helm.</p>
<p class='c019'>The corvette was, as nearly as he could judge,
three miles distant from the brig and she appeared
to be gaining. At first Percy was surprised. He
had not thought there was a ship in the British navy
that could sail with the Staghound; but he very
soon solved the mystery. The latter’s lee scuppers
were under water. She was loaded as he had never
seen her loaded before. Only a reckless, unreliable
man could have done such a thing.</p>
<p class='c019'>In a heavy seaway, or in the teeth of a respectable
storm, she would have foundered, in spite of all that
could have been done to save her. Of course, the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_51' id='Page_51'>51</SPAN></span>throwing overboard of a portion of the cargo might
have saved her; but, if they would have cast it over
in a storm, why had they not done it to enable them
to run way from the king’s ship?</p>
<p class='c019'>With the brig and the boat approaching one another
rapidly, the three miles were quickly covered.
Percy had taken in his sail, and unstepped his mast
just in season to catch a line thrown to him from
the brig’s lee quarter; and in a few moments more
he was on her deck, with his boat towing astern.</p>
<p class='c019'>The brig was a Yankee-built vessel; originally, as
lettering in her cabin proved, hailing from Baltimore.
She had a capacity of two hundred and fifty
tons; was sharp forward; with a clean, pretty run;
spars lofty and very nearly perpendicular, depending
for support more on the strength of stays and
shrouds than on bulk and weight of timber, with a
spread of canvas that completely overshadowed her.</p>
<p class='c019'>The first man to greet the youth as he sprang
over the quarter-rail, was the old lieutenant, Donald
Rodney, a man past his first half century of life; a
stout, rugged, pleasant-faced English seaman.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was a true friend and he meant to do as nearly
right as he knew how; or, such had been his aim in
other years, but he had of late fallen under new
influences, and Percy, as he gazed upon him, and
found his eye faltering, feared that he had been
going wrong.</p>
<p class='c019'>In short, he feared that all hands—that everything
on board, had been going wrong for a considerable
time.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_52' id='Page_52'>52</SPAN></span>However, that was no time for moralizing. He
had come to save the brig, and he would do it if he
could. He cast his eyes over the taffrail, and saw
the ship not a fathom more than a mile and a half
away. She was nearer than he had thought.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, why haven’t you cast overboard a part
of your cargo! Mercy on us! If the corvette had
a single mile more of running space she would be
very apt to—”</p>
<p class='c019'>The speech was cut short by the flash of a gun at
the ship’s weather bridle port and at the same instant
a crashing aloft. A few moments later the brig’s
main top-gallant mast came tearing down over the
lee rail.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cut away! Cut everything clear!” shouted our
hero. He paused here, and looked around upon the
men who came crowding upon the quarter-deck.</p>
<p class='c019'>The brig’s crew numbered five-and-fifty men, only
thirty of whom had been with the old commander,
Captain Maitland. The five-and-twenty new men
had been added by Tryon, and they were a dark-visaged,
evil-eyed looking set. The only thing that
Percy could think of when he looked at them, was
five-and-twenty pirates! He was well aware that of
the old crew there were a number—perhaps the
majority of them—who would have readily departed
upon an evil course under the influence of an evil
leader. He looked over the crew as they came aft,
and asked them:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will you give the command to me? Quick with
your answer!”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_53' id='Page_53'>53</SPAN></span>“Yes! Yes!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then cut away the wreck of the mast and take
your stations, Rodney!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye, aye, sir!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Put two of the very best men you have at the
wheel.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I guess I’d better be one of ’em, sir.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No. I want you in the waist. I must take my
place on the heel of the bowsprit, when the pinch
comes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Two good men of the crew, both of whom our
hero knew well, took the wheel, and the brig was
soon on her course, with the wreck of the topgallant
mast floating astern. The corvette let fly one more
shot, but without effect, and she seemed inclined
to fire no more. She had found herself gaining so
fast that further firing would be worse than useless.
Not only would it be a waste of ammunition, but
they would be making a wreck of their own prize.</p>
<p class='c019'>Aye, the officers of the king’s ship were as sure of
the brig as they were of the coming of noontime.
They knew there was a bay somewhere ahead into
which the chase would probably run; but they could
run in as well and capture the bold contrabandists
at their leisure.</p>
<p class='c019'>The brig was now within a few minutes’ run of
the southern headland of Raven Bay, and between
that headland and Hood’s Island was a broad, fair
opening to the inlet beyond; but close behind it,
lurking in the hidden depths like hungry beasts of
prey were the sunken rocks of Dead Man’s Reef.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_54' id='Page_54'>54</SPAN></span>The reef stretched the whole distance, on a line
between the headland and the island; and never yet
within the knowledge of man had a vessel larger than a
common pleasure-boat dared to attempt the passage.
No fisherman of that region was reckless enough to
risk his smack over that death-trap. The true channel,
the proper and safe entrance to the bay, was a
mile further to the northward, between the upper
headland and Old Man’s Island.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I tell ye,” cried a man of the brig’s crew, looking
back upon the corvette and then ahead upon the
point beyond Old Man’s Island, “we can never reach
it in the world!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Silence!” shouted the youthful pilot, in a voice
that reached every ear, and caused every man to
start. “I said I would save you. Obey me to the
letter and I will do it. Stand by, all hands! Clew
up the mainsail! Lay the yards square! Up helm!
Easily! So!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The men were thunderstruck. They did not
refuse to obey, yet they were sure they were going
to wreck and ruin. Aye—for they were heading
fair and square upon Dead Man’s Reef! What in
the world did it mean?</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Percy! You can never do it—never!”
groaned old Rodney in an agony of terror.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’ll do it, Donald, if you are sharp enough to
follow me—to see that the helm answers my orders.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’ll do the best I can, dear boy. But—Oh, can
ye do it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Wait and see.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_55' id='Page_55'>55</SPAN></span>The youth then spoke to the men a word of
cheer, assuring them that he could take the brig
safely through the reef, and then took his station
forward, with Donald in the waist to pass his orders
aft, in case there should be need. He had already
given to the helmsmen general instructions, so they
knew how to steer till the need should come for a
change. And pretty soon it came. The brig had
passed into the mouth of the bay, with South Head
on her starboard quarter, and Hood’s Island on her
larboard; and now the long stretch of Dead Man’s
Reef was under her forefoot, and she had almost an
eighth of a mile to run in the midst of the terrible
rocks!</p>
<p class='c019'>The young hero never blanched, never quivered,
though every other man on board shook from top
to toe.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Helm, there!—starboard!—steady!—so! Starboard
again! Easy!—hold! Now! port—so!”</p>
<p class='c019'>And so he went on through the trying time. The
men hung over the sides, looking down upon the
ugly rocks, some of which were within two or three
feet of the surface—looking down, and holding their
breaths—wondering if the thing could be possible.
It seemed a long, long time; though it was not
many minutes before the glad shout went up.</p>
<p class='c019'>“There we are!” exclaimed Percy, as he stepped
down from his perch forward and went aft. “The
reef is behind us, and all with us is well. How is
it with the ship, I wonder?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Aye, how was it? The commander of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_56' id='Page_56'>56</SPAN></span>corvette, seeing the heavily laden brig slip in so readily
to the fair looking opening, between the headland
and the island, determined that he would follow. If
the brig could go his ship could go. But alas and
alack for the ship! The last the smugglers saw of
her, as they were about to pass from the sight of
their expectant, prize-loving crew, she was hard and
fast on the rocks.</p>
<p class='c019'>We may add: Her boats were sufficient to save
all the human life within her, but for herself, she
was to lie there until the winds and waves, with the
assistance of the sunken rocks, had beaten her in
pieces.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch05' class='c021'>CHAPTER V.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>OLD DONALD’S CONFESSION.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>While the unfortunate sloop-of-war lay jammed
in between two jagged sunken rocks of the terrible
reef, with rocks ahead of her, and rocks astern and
rocks on every hand; and while her boats were busy
in getting the men of her crew safely to the shore,
the smuggler brig was at anchor in King’s Cove, as
effectually hidden from the prying eyes of her enemies
as though she had been at the bottom of the
sea.</p>
<p class='c019'>Never mind about the wild plaudits of the outlaws
as they gathered around their youthful pilot
and preserver. But for him they would have been
either prisoners or dead—every man of them; and
they knew it.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_57' id='Page_57'>57</SPAN></span>Percy could not prevent them from being grateful,
nor could he entirely hush their loud and boisterous
acclaims; the most he could do was to persuade
them to cut it as short as possible and, soon
as he could find opportunity, to get away into the
cabin with Donald Rodney.</p>
<p class='c019'>Next to his father, old Donald had been the one
man of the old crew whom Percy had loved and
esteemed. He could not remember the time when
he had not loved “Uncle Rodney” as he had called
him in his boyhood.</p>
<p class='c019'>The first crew organized by Hugh Maitland had acknowledged
Donald Rodney as second in command,
and from that time he had followed the career then
commenced.</p>
<p class='c019'>And the youth still retained his love for the dear
old friend of his boyhood: and, further, he had accepted
a great many favors from the old man’s hand.</p>
<p class='c019'>Thus loving, and thus respecting, the veteran,
our hero had determined to hold with him a serious
conversation. He was bound, if possible, to know
the present character of the brig; together with
something more of the character of the man who
now commanded her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Rodney, as soon as his young friend had taken a
seat, produced a bottle, and two glasses.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Only one bottle, my dear boy; for I know its
the wine you’ll like. Just taste it, and say if you
ever tasted finer.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy filled a glass and sipped a little of it, and
the old man had not exaggerated. He had certainly
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_58' id='Page_58'>58</SPAN></span>never tasted a finer wine, and he said so. He drank
the contents of his glass slowly, and then leaned
back in his chair.</p>
<p class='c019'>He saw very plainly that the old man was nervous
and uneasy—that he would rather have been
almost anywhere else than in that cabin with the son
of his old commander looking him in the eye. But
the youth intended to deal gently with him, though
squarely.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, I have called you down here because I
have a few questions to ask—questions which I hope
and trust you will answer. But, first, let me give
you my solemn promise that anything you may say
to me—any information you may give me—shall be
held sacred and secret in my own bosom. I will
never use information from your lips to the injury
of any living being. Surely that ought to lead you
to trust me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Heave ahead, Percy!” the smuggler replied,
frankly. Presently he added with a smile, but not a
happy one, “I can imagine pretty nearly what ye
want, and I tell ye, fair and honest, if ye lay too
close I shall sheer off.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right, old friend. Take your own course.
In the first place, will you tell me what your present
cargo consists of? Remember, I have this day saved
it—saved not only the cargo and brig, but every
man on board. Where would you be at this moment,
Rodney, but for me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Either shot, or in irons on board a king’s ship,”
answered the old man promptly.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_59' id='Page_59'>59</SPAN></span>“When I boarded the brig this morning,” pursued
Percy, “her main-hatch was off.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, I’d ordered it off, thinkin’ we might have to
throw overboard some of the cargo; and some of it
would have gone if the captain’s men hadn’t stuck
out so against it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You mean the new men, who came in with
Tryon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, Rodney, as I cast my eyes down into the
hold I caught sight of two or three boxes, iron-bound,
bearing the name and marks we sometimes
see on boxes of merchandise brought over by
American vessels. What are they doing in the Staghound’s
hold? What are they? Will you tell
me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man was terribly perplexed. His two
hard, brown hands were clasped on his knees, and
his head was bent.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, can’t you look me in the face, as of old?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Upon that the poor man broke down. He could
contain himself no longer.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, Percy! I can’t!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Poor old Donald! What is it? How much have
you—suffered them to lead you into doing?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! I swear to you—I swear, on my Bible
oath, that I’ve never lifted a hand to help in any of
their mean, dirty work! The most I’ve done has
been to let others do it, and wink at it. And yet, if
we’d been taken to day by the king’s ship I should
have been strung up with the rest of ’em! I tell
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_60' id='Page_60'>60</SPAN></span>you truly, dear boy, I never thought how dreadful it
would be till it was all over.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! when we were honest smugglers, only bringing
over the goods honestly bought in France, or
Holland, or Germany, payin’ hard gold for everything
we took, and simply runnin’ it in without stoppin’
to ask the king’s permission, and sellin’ it to
them as would buy—why, then, my boy, I could
look an honest man in the face anywhere. Then,
Percy, some o’ the first men in the land were our
friends. Bless ye, boy, your father had friends everywhere.
There was scarcely a lord or a lady anywhere
along the coast that didn’t bid him welcome.
Ah! it’s different now.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“In short, Donald, the Staghound has become a
pirate?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ye-e-es! You’ve hit it. I won’t try to deny it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And Ralph Tryon is responsible for it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Take care, Percy! Don’t ask too much about
him!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You can answer that. Is not he the chief power
in this business? Was it not through his influence
that the wicked trade was entered upon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Through his and the rest of the gang.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But he was the chief?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, I s’pose he was.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, Donald, how far has this thing gone?
Have you taken human life?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“For the love of heaven!” groaned the suffering
old man, with his clasped hands extended, “don’t ask
me any more. Let the one thing I’m goin’ to tell ye
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_61' id='Page_61'>61</SPAN></span>of my own free will satisfy ye. And, mind this,
ye’ll keep what I now say a secret. Will ye promise
that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth promised, and the other went on,
speaking in low, whispered tones, and ever and anon
casting a quick, furtive glance around.</p>
<p class='c019'>“There’s two-and-twenty of us—all the old crew
but eight—have sworn to one another by a solemn
oath that we’ll leave the brig after this. There’s a good
deal of property aboard—honestly got—that belongs
to us, and we want it; but, as soon as we get the
business squared, we will clear out. And, really, I
doubt if we are wanted. At all events, I aint. They
don’t trust me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Good! good! And you will let me give you a bit
of advice. Get clear of the brig as soon as you can.
Your doings have made a noise in London, and very
soon a strong effort will be made to find the offending
vessel.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Donald assured his young friend that he and his
mates would get clear as soon as they possibly
could; and upon this a silence fell, which lasted
while they both took another sip of wine, and a few
seconds beyond. Percy broke it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, I come now to a question which I am
very anxious you should answer, and, before asking
it, I will renew the pledge of secrecy which I gave
you before. Will you tell me what you know of
Ralph Tryon? Who—What—! Can a simple question
startle you like that? Has the man such power
over old Donald Rodney that he dare not speak?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_62' id='Page_62'>62</SPAN></span>“No! no! Percy, you don’t understand. We’re
all bound by a terrible oath—one of the most terrible
ye can imagine—that we won’t speak in answer
to any such question as you have asked. I’d rather
lose a hand than answer ye!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“For how long a time have you been bound by
that oath, Rodney?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“For a long, long time. But don’t ask me. I
mustn’t answer to anything of the kind.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, look ye, old friend—my old ‘uncle,’ who
loved me once, and who—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Loves you more than ever before,” broke in the
old man, feelingly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I believe you, Donald; and I hope you will feel
like answering my next question. Tell me, haven’t
I known, or haven’t I seen Ralph Tryon in another
character—a character widely different from that in
which he now appears?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Rodney had started with the old fright as the
youth began to speak, but a moment later he had
taken on a new look—one of quick, keen inquiry.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy,” he said in a hoarse whisper, scarcely audible,
at the same time laying his hand on his companion’s
knee. “What have ye got in your mind?
Where d’ye think ye’ve seen him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“There is the trouble, Donald. For the life of me
I cannot tell, and yet I am as sure of it as I am that
you now sit before me. Will you help me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Every line and lineament of the old man’s face
was wrought upon by an agony of physical torture.
After a little pause he started to his feet and laid a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_63' id='Page_63'>63</SPAN></span>hand on the youth’s head, and his voice when he
spoke was full of earnest, prayerful supplication.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Percy! If you love me, don’t ask me any
more! It’s more than my life is worth to answer
you as you wish to be answered. I can’t! I can’t!
Oh! you will give over, won’t you? You won’t torture
me any more? Ask me anything else in the
world—anything—and I’ll answer, if I know how;
but not that—Oh! not that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right; I won’t press you further, Donald.
I am only sorry that the wretch has gained such
power over you; but I am glad you have resolved to
break the chain.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, yes, dear boy, I’ll break that, be sure; but,
you’ll remember, my oath will last while I live.
You will never ask me that question again, will
you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy gave the promise, and thus failed his last
chance, his last solid hope of solving the mystery
that had so perplexed him and that was perplexing
him still; aye, and that must continue to perplex
him until he could discover that which was so
strangely, yet so effectually, hidden from him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“By the way,” he said, after they had both arisen
and were ready for returning to the deck—the
thought had at that moment occurred to him—“there
is one thing you can tell me. I have often wondered
that Captain Tryon never offered nor asked to remain
beneath the roof of our cottage through a night.
Why is this? Where does he spend his time when
on shore?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_64' id='Page_64'>64</SPAN></span>The old man scratched his head, and then gave his
trousers a hoist; then he scratched his head again.
Finally, with a burst, he answered:</p>
<p class='c019'>“’Pon my word, Percy, I can’t tell you. One
thing I will say—yes, two of ’em—and them’s the
only two I’ll speak, if ’twas to save my life! First,
then, the captain, when he is ashore, spends a part
of his time in another place, where he’s got friends.
It isn’t anywhere about these parts. Second, I
haven’t the least bit of doubt that he’s got a secret
hidin’ place somewhere near the Cove, or, anyhow,
not a great ways off; but, as I’m a livin’ man, I
don’t know where it is. I aint one of them that he
trusts with that kind of a secret.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“A hiding-place near—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush! Be careful, for heaven’s sake! Don’t
say any more. Let that be the last.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“So be it, Donald, and for what you have told me
I thank you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Say!—Percy!” catching the young man by the
arm as he was about to lift his foot to the first step
of the ladder, “you won’t lisp a word to your mother
of what I’ve told ye—not a word!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have no fear, Donald. I will speak of it to nobody,
and never as having come from you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless ye for that, my boy.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And then they went on deck, where they found
the men of the crew variously employed. Half of
them had gone on shore, while the remainder were
at work putting matters to rights.</p>
<p class='c019'>Old Donald’s first care after his pilot had left him
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_65' id='Page_65'>65</SPAN></span>was to attend to the replacing of the lost topgallant-mast,
for which they had plenty of spar timber
aboard.</p>
<p class='c019'>A dozen or more of the crew gathered around our
hero as he stood on the quarterdeck, all eager to
take him by the hand and speak a parting word.
He read in their faces the feeling that they might
never see him again. The information Donald had
given him enabled him to do this. And his words
of good will and blessing in response appeared to be
accepted by them as though they were aware of his
knowledge. They probably thought their old mate
had told him of their plans for the future. He gave
them, each and all, a hearty grasp of the hand and a
soul-sent God’s blessing, and so he left them.</p>
<p class='c019'>Old Donald went with him to the shore; and the
last friendly look exchanged between them was
through brimming tears.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy was saved the trouble of telling to his
mother the story of his adventure on board the brig.
He found two of the old crew at the cottage before
him—two men who had been true to his father, and
who, he had no doubt, were of the number banded
together for the purpose of seeking new employment.</p>
<p class='c019'>But they would make no remark in relation thereto
in the widow’s hearing. The smugglers all knew
that she was friendly to their chief; and they believed
she would support and defend him against the
rest together.</p>
<p class='c019'>They wondered at it, as her son had wondered.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_66' id='Page_66'>66</SPAN></span>What she could have found in the man to respect or
esteem they—the true men of the old crew—could
not imagine. It was a puzzle in every way.</p>
<p class='c019'>There were times when it appeared to our hero
that his mother was warmly attached to Tryon, that
she served and obeyed him because of her liking for
the man. There were other times, however, when it
appeared as though she was afraid of the man, that
she held him in fear, if not in absolute terror.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yes, it was a puzzle, a puzzle to Percy Maitland
of the most perplexing and even painful character.
And he thought of it now more painfully than ever
before, now that the revelation or confession of old
Rodney had opened up the full blackness of the villain’s
character. He had always believed Ralph
Tryon to be a villain and now he knew it, knew
him to be guilty of one of the gravest crimes
known to the law of man. Did his mother know
this? How could she help knowing it? She must
have known it from the first.</p>
<p class='c019'>Aye—as he reflected—as he called to mind certain
scenes of the past, he remembered words spoken
between the two—between his mother and Ralph
Tryon—which had reference to this very business.</p>
<p class='c019'>Once, very nearly a year before, when he had
come suddenly and unexpectedly upon them while
they were in close conversation, he had heard these
words from Tryon’s lips: “Ho! ’twould be a quick
hanging, and no mercy, if he were once caught!”</p>
<p class='c019'>And there had been other things as significant as
that. Yes; his mother had been knowing to the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_67' id='Page_67'>67</SPAN></span>man’s true character from the first. And that had
been—how long? He had forgotten to ask Donald
the question, but he could judge nearly.</p>
<p class='c019'>It had been little more than a year ago. At the
time he had overheard that remark about a quick
hanging the work of piracy had just been entered
upon. It had been only a little while previous to
that time that he, Tryon, had been given full and
undisputed command.</p>
<p class='c019'>But where was the use? The conversation in the
brig’s cabin had aroused his feelings to a high pitch
of excitement, and it took a considerable time to quiet
them; but he did it at length. He turned his
thoughts to a pleasanter theme.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was near noon when he arrived at the cottage,
and he had found his mother at work setting out a
repast for her two visitors. He went up to his
chamber and made a radical change in his garb, appearing,
when it was complete, very nearly as we
found him on the previous day, save that in place of
the high-topped boots he had put on a pair of light,
but firm-soled, walking shoes, such as would be easy
and safe in climbing the craggy eminence he had in
view.</p>
<p class='c019'>The meal had been prepared on his return to the
room below, and a plate had been set for him, so he
took his place at the board and made a hearty meal
with the two seamen.</p>
<p class='c019'>They were his friends, and while they ate together
more than one glance passed between them signifying
that they were in possession of a common
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_68' id='Page_68'>68</SPAN></span>secret; and once they came so near to letting it out
by an unguarded remark that Margery was startled.</p>
<p class='c019'>“What is that?” she asked, turning quickly upon
the man who had spoken—an old seaman and a good
one—named Stephen Harley. “What did you say,
Stephen? That you wouldn’t sail in the brig again?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless your dear soul! no,” the poor fellow replied,
trembling like an aspen. And a happy
thought struck him in his moment of need. “I was
sayin’ to Master Percy—God bless him!—’at we
shouldn’t none of us been likely to’ve sailed in the
dear old brig again—never again—if that king’s ship
had overhauled us. And she’d ’a’ done it, ma’am, if
it hadn’t been for your boy here. My soul! I wish
you could ’ave seen her on the rocks. Hi! I
wonder ’f they’ve got any more ships that want to
dance over Dead Man’s Reef.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The woman took the answer seriously, never suspecting
a hidden meaning. The men, both of them,
knew her too well, knew too surely where her
sympathies lay, to speak in her hearing of their
plans for the future.</p>
<p class='c019'>Had she but suspected an intent on the part of
any of the crew to forsake their chief, she would be
sure to give him warning.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy finished his meal, and having bidden his
two friends an affectionate adieu, he left the cottage,
feeling freer and lighter of heart when he was clear
of it. It was his home—had been his home since his
birth, and his mother presided at the hearthstone,
yet he could not love it.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_69' id='Page_69'>69</SPAN></span>Since his father’s death its atmosphere had not
been congenial to him. There were times when
this feeling was so strong within him that it seemed
impossible that he could remain there longer; but
his promise to his dying father held him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Not, however, beyond his majority. Now that
he had reached the age of one-and-twenty, he was
free to go where he pleased. What should hold him
after that? Ah! he was on his way to the attraction
at that very moment. The bond that held him
was not at the cottage.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch06' class='c021'>CHAPTER VI.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>ON WITCH’S CRAG.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>When Percy reached the castle he found Cordelia
all ready for her ramble, with her maid in waiting to
attend her. Mary Seymour was this maid’s name,
a cheery-faced, intelligent, pretty girl, just a year
older than was her mistress. She had flaxen hair
and blue eyes—eyes full of good-nature and frolic;
straightforward, truthful and honest.</p>
<p class='c019'>The friendship between Percy Maitland, the smuggler’s
son, and the daughter of Sir William Chester
was something curious. It had commenced within a
month after the girl’s first appearance at Allerdale—shortly
before she had completed her twelfth
year of life.</p>
<p class='c019'>One of the first impressions made upon the baronet,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_70' id='Page_70'>70</SPAN></span>after he had accepted a home at the castle, had
been in relation to the earl’s grandson—Matthew
Brandon—who, as we remember, had then entered
upon his sixteenth year; or he was about entering
upon it when the baronet and his daughter arrived.</p>
<p class='c019'>Instinctively—in spite of his love and esteem for
the boy’s noble father; in spite of his love and deep
reverence for the good old grandfather, he conceived
a strong, shuddering dislike toward that boy.
He fought against it, but without avail.</p>
<p class='c019'>Under these circumstances little Cordelia chanced
to fall in with Percy Maitland, and a mutual attachment,
as strong and enduring as it was sudden and
unbidden, was the result.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy took her in his boat, and led her by the banks
of the river, and taught her to fish, and he guided
her through the wild passes of the crag, and gathered
for her all the beautiful flowers he could find.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length the boy of the stone cottage came
under the eye of Sir William. Cordelia brought
him. She had told so much about him that her
father had become eager to see and know him.</p>
<p class='c019'>In a very short time the keen-eyed, observing
baronet had read the boy’s character without mistake.
In fact, it was one of those characters—and
the character was written on a face and stamped in a
voice—which could not be mistaken.</p>
<p class='c019'>And the baronet had, from the very first, felt it in
his heart to thank his good fortune that had brought
such a companion and playmate for his sweet child:
and when, later, he had discovered that the low-born
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_71' id='Page_71'>71</SPAN></span>boy was competent to teach all that his loved
one could wish to know, his thankfulness was increased
to a degree that rendered him happily content.</p>
<p class='c019'>And so, as we have already seen, matters had gone
on during the few remaining months of the parent’s
life. And since that time there had been no change.
Percy had remained the lady’s true and loyal
knight, teaching her all that she knew of school
studies, and attending faithfully upon her whenever
need required, or opportunity offered. In truth, the
earl had appointed the youth to the post of teacher.</p>
<p class='c019'>When the question had arisen concerning a resident
tutor for the young girl, she had herself decided.
She had put her foot down emphatically, and
had said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“I will have Percy Maitland for my tutor, and
none other.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And the earl had not disputed her. Really, he did
not want a strange tutor beneath his roof; he did
not want the trouble of selecting, with a chance, in
the end, that he might be cheated.</p>
<p class='c019'>The men in every way competent and morally
qualified to teach a beautiful young lady, like his
sweet ward, were not plenty. So it was, truly, a
source of great relief to him when it had been finally
decided that young Maitland should be her tutor.</p>
<p class='c019'>And so matters had gone on from that time. If
the old earl had ever asked himself if mischief, or
trouble, could possibly come from it, he had not
made the query manifest to others. Everything
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_72' id='Page_72'>72</SPAN></span>went so evenly, so smoothly, and so happily, that he
had not the heart to disturb it.</p>
<p class='c019'>With regard to Matthew, the young Lord Oakleigh,
he was at home but little. It had been from
the first his desire that he should attend school, with
friends whom he loved, at Oxford; and his grandfather
had not flatly refused him, though he had
seriously objected.</p>
<p class='c019'>Knowing the boy’s character as he did—knowing
how prone he was to error, how untruthful he could
be and how easily he gave way to passion—knowing
this, the earl had felt it to be his duty to keep the
lad at home if he could.</p>
<p class='c019'>But it was not to be. On the first occasion when
he had asserted his authority, and kept master
Matthew within the castle walls against his will, he
had run away at night, and had remained away two
months and more, and before he went he had robbed
his grandfather’s strong box of a large amount of
money in gold. After that the earl had surrendered,
and the boy had been suffered to lead his own life
after his own will and pleasure.</p>
<p class='c019'>One thing, and one only, gave the old man a grain
of comfort: his grandson seemed desirous to gain a
good education; and so long as the boy was at Oxford,
at his studies, he would try to be content. Ah!
if Lord Allerdale could have known the character
and extent of the youth’s studies, it might have been
different!</p>
<p class='c019'>At the age of eighteen Matthew had entered one
of the best colleges, or, at least, he professed so to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_73' id='Page_73'>73</SPAN></span>have done, and the time for his graduation was now
near at hand.</p>
<p class='c019'>Touching the matter of money, he had plenty to
spend; more, in fact, than he should have had, but
his father had left him a goodly sum. He had also
inherited from his mother, so his guardian, as the less
of two evils, had let him have about all he had asked
for. The greater evil, which the earl could not have
put away, was debt.</p>
<p class='c019'>During his visits to the castle, from first to last,
Lord Oakleigh had given Cordelia but little trouble;
though he sometimes looked at her in a manner that
made her afraid. And he had once let fall a remark
that she could not forget. It had been about a year
previous to the time of which we are now writing.
He had been at home on the autumnal vacation.</p>
<p class='c019'>One day he met Cordelia in one of the halls, alone,
and offered to kiss her. She pushed him away
angrily, and bade him, with quivering lips and flashing
eyes, never to repeat the offense.</p>
<p class='c019'>He laughed at her, seeming to enjoy her spitefulness,
as he called it; and he said to her, with significant
nod, and a look straight into her eyes:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Don’t be afraid of me, my pretty one. I should
be a fool to harm you, seeing that you are my own.
Look sharp, Cordelia. Be sure you’re ready when I
call for you!”</p>
<p class='c019'>And with that he had turned away, and had never
alluded to the subject since; but our heroine was
very sure he thought of it, and it worried and fretted
her exceedingly.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_74' id='Page_74'>74</SPAN></span>They set forth, a happy, merry trio—Cordelia,
Percy, and Mary—the latter being regarded as a
dear companion rather than as a servant.</p>
<p class='c019'>The distance from the castle to the foot of Witch’s
Crag was a full mile, perhaps a little more. Two-thirds
of the way lay through the park, the remainder
being woods.</p>
<p class='c019'>The day had thus far been clear and bright. With
the coming of noon it had grown to be very warm—almost
too warm for September—but a gentle breeze
fanned their cheeks and gave them comfort.</p>
<p class='c019'>The course they were pursuing was toward the
north. If there were clouds rising beyond the crag
they did not see them. And had they seen them
they would have taken no alarm.</p>
<p class='c019'>“We must visit the old chapel of the monks!”
said Cordelia, as they were entering the forest.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly,” responded Percy. “A visit to the
Witch’s Crag, without paying one’s respects to the
memory of the old Franciscans, would seem almost
sacrilegious.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Accordingly, when half-way through the wood,
they turned into a path that swerved to the right,
which they followed to the foot of the crag. They
had seen the wonderful mass of ragged rock many
times, yet they viewed it now in awe and wonder.</p>
<p class='c019'>There it arose before them, a steep, wild ascent of
broken, jagged rocks—ledge on ledge and bowlder
on bowlder—until, at the summit, a height of 600
feet above sea level was reached.</p>
<p class='c019'>And on that south side, which our adventurers had
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_75' id='Page_75'>75</SPAN></span>approached, the acclivity was bold and abrupt. Toward
the west, as we remarked in the beginning, it
sloped down gradually, its foot a mile and a half
from the top, reaching to the water’s edge. But
the rugged rise of the crag was not all of interest
their eyes looked upon.</p>
<p class='c019'>Bearing to the right, a short distance up the rough
ascent, was seen what, at first sight, appeared to be
a mass of rock, thus quaintly piled up by some wonderful
convulsion of nature; but, upon nearer view,
it was found to be the work of human hands.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a solid, massive structure; its walls built
from the rock of the crag; large enough to comfortably
accommodate three to four hundred people
within.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was oblong in form: the walls were not far from
fifteen feet in height: its roof—its most wonderful
part—being a massive arch, formed of large blocks of
stone hewn to the required form for the purpose.</p>
<p class='c019'>Its broad doorway was an open arch toward the
south, and on the sides were six arched openings for
windows, with the brazen frames and leaden mullions
of the casements intact; but there were no panes—no
signs of glass to be seen.</p>
<p class='c019'>How many years the structure had stood there
none could tell. Tradition told that a fraternity
of Franciscans—gray friars—had once occupied a
monastery near where the castle now stood; and
that they had erected this chapel as an offering to
St. Francis, whose effigy, in stone, had stood near
the altar, while they had occupied it.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_76' id='Page_76'>76</SPAN></span>How many years it had stood there, none could
tell; yet its wall, and its wonderful roof, were as
tight, as impervious to water, as ever. At the open
windows, and at the deep arch of the vestibule, the
storm could find entrance; but nowhere else.</p>
<p class='c019'>Our three adventurers entered the chapel and
looked around. The altar, at the end opposite the
entrance, was a single stone set against the rear wall.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was four feet high by about five feet wide, and
three feet deep from front to rear. In a far corner
at the other end, toward the door, were a dozen or
more square blocks of stone that had evidently been
intended for seats.</p>
<p class='c019'>In those old times, and amongst those old friars, it
was not deemed necessary that a worshiper should
sit while holding communion with Jehovah; and
seats, as a general thing, were not provided.</p>
<p class='c019'>These few granite blocks might have been designed
for the sick, lame, or aged, who could not stand. As
they left the chapel Percy looked at his watch, a reliable
time-piece his father had brought to him from
France, and found it to be almost three o’clock.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Shall we have time to go to the top of the crag?”
he asked, with a shade of anxiety on his face.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, yes! yes! We shall have plenty of time—four
hours, at least.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It will be very dark in four hours from now, dear
lady.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Time enough. Oh, I must see the top; and the
view out to sea! You shall know how fast I can
walk.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_77' id='Page_77'>77</SPAN></span>Percy smiled and nodded assent, and on they went.
It was a wild, rugged road, but more in the seeming
than in fact, for the experienced guide, who had
traversed the crag in every direction from earliest
childhood, knew every inch of the way, and was able
to follow a path almost as easy of ascent as would
have been the climbing of a grassy slope of the same
inclination.</p>
<p class='c019'>By and by they came to a stretch of path which
was restful—a grand aisle, with perpendicular walls
towering aloft on either hand; the floor of which
was very smooth and even, and wide enough to allow
two persons to walk abreast, with room to spare.</p>
<p class='c019'>In reaching this point, they had climbed an ascent
where our hero had given to Cordelia his hand; and
he continued to hold it after the need had passed.</p>
<p class='c019'>Mary was several yards in the rear, and seemed
inclined to remain so.</p>
<p class='c019'>For a time the two in advance had been silent.
The sublimity of the scene around them had inspired
them.</p>
<p class='c019'>Presently Cordelia looked up, with a new light in
her eyes and a new look on her beautiful face. A
new thought had possessed her—a thought that
sent a tremor to her heart, imparting a perceptible
quiver to her lips.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy!” she said, withdrawing her hand from his
grasp and transferring it to his arm, where it clung
trustingly. “Percy! what did you mean by what
you said to me last evening when you asked me to
look when you worked out that matter of interest?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_78' id='Page_78'>78</SPAN></span>He looked at her with surprise, and his look plainly
asked her to what she referred.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Don’t you remember?” she said, in answer to his
silent question. “You said I shouldn’t have you always
to help me; and—and—Percy—you spoke as
though I might not have you a great while. Did
you mean that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The girl’s look and tone—the light of her eyes,
and the deep feeling unmistakably stamped on her
face, would have caused a colder, sterner, and a duller
man than was Percy Maitland to pale and tremble.
The great love of his heart was never so near
the surface before. It threatened, almost, to burst
the bounds of sense and reason, and find for itself
utterance.</p>
<p class='c019'>But it must not be. The pure, gentle girl had
trusted him, and that trust he would not betray.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear lady,” he said, as soon as he dared venture
his voice, “you can not know how aimless is the life I
now lead. I gave to my father, when he lay dying,
a solemn promise that I would remain with my
mother until I was one-and-twenty. That event is
past. I saw the dawning of my twenty-second year
three months ago. I am but wasting my life here.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Wasting—your—life! Oh, Percy! Have all
the months—the years—been wasted that you have
spent in helping me? What should I do if you were
gone?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush, hush! You know not what you are
saying.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! What is the matter with you? What
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_79' id='Page_79'>79</SPAN></span>new freak have you taken into your head? Why are
you so eager to go away?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Was she playing with him—trifling with his heart?
He asked himself the question, and then bent his
gaze upon her upturned face. Oh, no, no! There were
tears in her eyes, and on her face a soul-sent prayer.</p>
<p class='c019'>What could she mean? How much dared he to
speak? A curious thought occurred to him. In all
the years he had known her—through all their intimate
association—though she had always called him
by his Christian name, she had done it in the days of
childhood, and she had done it ever since—in all that
time he had never dared, had never presumed, to
address her in any way save as a lady, set by the
rank of birth high above him.</p>
<p class='c019'>In the early days he had been old enough, with
manly feelings enough, to respect the rank she held,
and he had felt proud that he was admitted to her
friendship.</p>
<p class='c019'>And now the thought came to him—an audacious
thought—that he would call her as her grandfather
called her; as Lord Oakleigh was permitted to call
her. He would do it, and mark the result. He expected
it would startle her; most likely, offend her;
she might be angry, but he would try it.</p>
<p class='c019'>He trembled with thought of the daring; but,
after a time, he felt that his voice might be trusted.
He looked down upon her—so looked that her
eyes must gaze straight into his own when she lifted
her head, and then, drawing the hand upon his arm
more closely to his side, he made the venture:</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_80' id='Page_80'>80</SPAN></span>“Cordelia!”</p>
<p class='c019'>She looked up quickly, looked up with a joy in
her face, with a happiness beaming in her sparkling
eyes, such as the youth had never seen there before.</p>
<p class='c019'>Never had his voice sounded so softly sweet
in her ears, never had she heard music so nearly
divine. She clung to him fondly, and expectantly,
waiting for him to go on.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy!” she whispered, when she found that he
would speak no further. “What were you going
to say?”</p>
<p class='c019'>He could contain himself no longer. The deep
feelings of his heart, held in check so long, were to
find utterance at length. But he had a thought of the
maid walking behind them, and was guarded.</p>
<p class='c019'>“O dear, dear lady! Cordelia! How dared I
speak that name? How dared I call you as those of
your own rank in life call you? I will tell you, if I
may. Shall I go on?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, yes; go on.” And she wound her arm more
closely around the support it had found.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I spoke that name for a test, dear—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! Have a care, sir!” she broke in, as his voice
hung for a moment in choice for a word, and she
looked up archly, with something in her eyes that
startled him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia!” he cried, gazing now without flinching,
“I can not believe that you would trifle with me.
I can not believe that you could find it in your heart
to make light of the holiest feelings—the purest and
loftiest aspirations of my soul. Something tells
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_81' id='Page_81'>81</SPAN></span>me—I see it in your face—in your kindly smile—that
you will not be offended if I confess to you
the one deep controlling sentiment of my heart. I
can make the confession, and then bid you farewell.
Ah! if—But why complain? I must suffer. And yet
I would not lose the memory of this blessed hour for
all the world beside! Cordelia, could I have been
with you all these years—so intimate—our companionship
so close and trusting—could I have lived
through it all without—without—loving you? Are
you very angry?”</p>
<p class='c019'>She looked up, and smiled divinely through her
tears—looked up, and clung still more closely to his
side.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, do you think you alone have the capacity
to love? Do you think I would have associated
with you all these years if I had not found in you
one whom I could honor and respect? And, dear
Percy, how could I honor and respect one like you,
without loving?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia! Oh, do not let me mistake! Do you
understand me? Do you know what my love
means? Oh, if I were to pour out the whole volume
of my love—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well—what would you say? Would you call me
by another name?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes! Yes! Oh, my darling! my angel!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy,” looking straight up into his eyes, with a
wealth of love in her beautiful face which no mortal
could have doubted—“I will not trifle; I will not
mince words. I know what you mean; and when I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_82' id='Page_82'>82</SPAN></span>tell you, from the uttermost depths of my heart,
that your words have made me happier than I was
before—happier than I had thought I could ever
be—when I tell you that, you will know that I, too,
have learned to love. Oh, Percy, I have loved
you from the first; and I believe it has been the
same with you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, yes. Oh, how I have loved you, Cordelia!
But I had never dared to dream of this. I
can scarcely believe it even now. Shall I awake and
find it a dream?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“If the dream makes you as happy as it makes
me, dear Percy, I can only say—dream on.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye! So I will. But—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But what?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“The earl!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Look ye, my own dear love,” said the brave girl,
without a break or a quiver in her voice, “let the
earl rest for the present. Let us become more used
to our new-found joy. I have no wish to deceive
the dear old man, and at a proper time I shall tell
him. I expect he will be surprised; perhaps disappointed;
but I can not believe he will be angry. At
all events no power on earth shall take our love from
us nor separate us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Cordelia!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“God grant that our love may prosper! Something
whispers to me that I may hope.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, dear love, hope, and trust in me. I will forsake
you never, never!”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_83' id='Page_83'>83</SPAN></span>Just then they heard the footfall of the maid
drawing near, and Cordelia turned to speak with her.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch07' class='c021'>CHAPTER VII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A SPECTER IN THE MONKS’ CHAPEL.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>While Cordelia turned to speak with her maid,
our hero, having shaken himself to make sure that
he was awake and in possession of his sober senses,
looked forward to see how far they were from the
summit of the crag.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was close at hand—not a hundred yards distant.
He was surprised. He had supposed it still a long
way off. But his surprise vanished when he had
consulted his watch—half-past four!</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mercy! Dear lady! Do you know what time
it is?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No. I have not thought of it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He told her; but she was not alarmed. Even
though it should be dark when they reached the
castle, it would not matter.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not if the weather holds fair,” returned the
guide. “I don’t like the looks of those clouds rising
away to the eastward.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I thought storm-clouds always came from the
sea.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no. Clouds that give us long rains generally
come from that direction; but, if you will remember,
I think you will find that our severest storms
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_84' id='Page_84'>84</SPAN></span>are brewed on the other hand. But we will not
complain in advance. Ah!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! Oh, is it not beautiful!” It was Mary
Seymour who had thus exclaimed.</p>
<p class='c019'>Her mistress stood, drinking in the scene in awestruck
silence. The sublimity of the view was too
great for her poor speech to do it justice. And
Percy was also silent. The single interjection had
burst from him as his eyes first took in the grand
panorama, and that was all.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sea; the many islands; the long stretch of
rugged coast; the beautiful park; the old castle;
the forest; the silvery lakelets, and the sparkling
streams—altogether, it was a picture well worth
climbing to see. Cordelia gazed her fill—gazed
until the first whelming emotions of awe were past,
and then pointed out certain points with regard to
which she wished for information. Her guide explained
all he could—told her all he knew; and at
length suggested that they had better be thinking
of home.</p>
<p class='c019'>“But the flowers! You promised me I should
have them,” insisted Cordelia. She was playful in
her manner, yet earnest.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will you take time for that, lady? They are
somewhat out of our way; but you shall have them,
if you say so.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! never mind the time. A little twilight
won’t harm us. Let’s have the flowers.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Evidently she was determined to prolong the
walk, and, had it not been for those threatening
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_85' id='Page_85'>85</SPAN></span>clouds, her guide would have liked it as well as
she.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear lady—I tell you, truly, I do not like the
looks of those clouds. I’m afraid we shall have rain
before we get home, unless we make all possible
haste.”</p>
<p class='c019'>But the lady insisted; and the guide yielded. A
detour was made to the eastward and the flowers
found and secured. Cordelia was happy.</p>
<p class='c019'>She had wanted the sweet little treasures of scent
and blossom for a long time, and she could not
thank her kind guide enough for his goodness in
getting them for her.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Fifteen minutes of six!” said Percy, in a tone of
hushed anxiety. “Oh! what would I give for a
good horse.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And, what would you do with a single horse,
sir?” the lady demanded, quickly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I would look to the girths, make sure all was
secure, then lift you to its back and start you homeward,
my lady.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But, dear Percy, do you really feel so uneasy
about the weather?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I do, truly, dear lady. Look for yourself. If
there is not a goodly store of electricity in those
clouds, then I am much mistaken.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, we must hurry. You will let me take your
hand.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He put forth his hand, took hers in a warm, loving
grasp, and they set forward; but time had sped
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_86' id='Page_86'>86</SPAN></span>beyond the lady’s calculations, or beyond her belief,
for she had had no calculation about it.</p>
<p class='c019'>By the time they had gained half the distance
down the rugged slope cool gusts of wind struck
their cheeks; the clouds had become so dense and
so completely covered the firmament as to bring
night on prematurely.</p>
<p class='c019'>And that was not the worst. Pretty soon a vivid
stream of fire shot athwart the dark vault, and a
crash of thunder followed almost immediately.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Courage, courage!” said Percy. “The old chapel
is close at hand. We shall find good shelter there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! Just think, dear lady,” said the maid, who
had drawn nearer the strong man since the lightning
bolt. “We haven’t touched the luncheon I have in
the basket.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho, it grows heavy, does it, Mary?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no; that isn’t it. And yet,” she confessed,
after a momentary pause, “it is pretty heavy, come
to carry it so far.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, we’ll empty it at the chapel.”</p>
<p class='c019'>But Percy took the basket into his own hand,
despite the maid’s earnest protestations, and he
found it heavier than he had thought. It was but
as a feather to him, but he could feel that it must
have pulled on the weak girl during so long a walk.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho! There it is!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye, and here is the rain.”</p>
<p class='c019'>It was the chapel which Cordelia had discovered,
and they reached it with not a moment to spare,
for scarcely had Mary crossed the threshold when
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_87' id='Page_87'>87</SPAN></span>the rain came down in a torrent. As the maid
expressed it, with more of truth than poetry—it
came down “like they were pouring it out of a
tub.”</p>
<p class='c019'>But they had found perfect shelter, though somewhat
gloomsome. Percy selected three of the most
comfortable seats he could find, and he did not have
occasion to move them.</p>
<p class='c019'>They were already in the corner farthest away
from the storm—in a corner between the arch of the
vestibule and the first window on the easterly side.
And there in the deepening gloom Cordelia
opened the basket, and took out a portion of the
provisions she had with her own hands packed into
it. She had brought but one drinking-cup, but it
answered every purpose.</p>
<p class='c019'>“We can call it ‘the Loving Cup,’” suggested the
maid, little dreaming what chords she was touching
to tuneful response in the bosoms of her two companions.</p>
<p class='c019'>But the others knew, as a hidden hand-grasp testified.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, mark!” commanded the lady, as Percy
began to express his regrets at the unfortunate situation
of the two women, “Mark what I say, and
remember, we will have not a word of fault-finding,
not a word of complaint. Here we are, and here we
must make the best of it. It is all my fault, every
bit and grain of it, and I am willing to bear the
blame; but don’t blame me too severely.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mercy! how it pours!” exclaimed the maid. “I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_88' id='Page_88'>88</SPAN></span>am only thinking—how shall we ever find the way
home in pitch darkness?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy said, cheerfully, he thought there would be
no trouble about that. “These sort of storms,” he
went on, “are not of long duration. The clouds will
soon pass off when the rain is done falling, and then
we’ll have a moon within a day or two of its full to
light us on our homeward way. My only serious
thought is of the good old earl.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush!” cried the law-giver, with a light laugh.
“That is complaint, and is forbidden. I will make
it all right with dear old grandpa.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The rain continued to fall in a torrent, ever and
anon the lightning gleamed and the thunder came
crashing down upon the solid roof.</p>
<p class='c019'>The adventurers had eaten their luncheon and
Mary had carefully packed the empty dishes back
into the basket, by which time the darkness had
shut them in like a pall. The blackest midnight
could not have been darker.</p>
<p class='c019'>Mary Seymour had found a seat at Percy’s feet,
and, despite the terrific voices of the storm, was
inclined to sleep. The long walk, the weight of the
basket, and, moreover, the soporific influence of the
atmosphere, had completely overcome her, and, with
the basket for a pillow, she was ere long soundly
asleep.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy held his watch in his hand, waiting for the
next gleam of heaven’s light, and when it came he
saw that it was close upon seven o’clock.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sun had been gone little more than half an
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_89' id='Page_89'>89</SPAN></span>hour. Cordelia nestled close, held firmly in his loving
embrace. And here, and thus, they exchanged
the first sweet, ecstatic kiss of love.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy! What would life be without your
dear companionship, without your blessed love?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My love, darling, you will always possess. No
power on earth can take it from you. It is yours
now and forevermore.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And your dear self with it, sweet love.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Heaven send it may be so.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Amen! and amen!”</p>
<p class='c019'>After this they sat for a time in silence, their
thoughts too deep for words. Her head was pillowed
on his bosom, and his strong arm encircled her.</p>
<p class='c019'>What need was there of further speech? The
silence was eloquent; and the crashing thunder,
when it fell, was as grand music in their ears.</p>
<p class='c019'>By and by the patter of the rain upon the roof
grew less; but, as the rain held up, the lightning
seemed to come more frequently and with increased
brilliancy. Oh, how dark it was when the fire of
heaven had gone out!</p>
<p class='c019'>Several minutes had passed thus after the rain had
commenced to slacken, and the furious blast that
had accompanied the first flood had died away, when
our hero was startled and his heart caused to bound
suddenly by the unmistakable sound of a footfall
without. It was the fall of a human foot upon the
surface of rock in front of the chapel!</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush!” he whispered, as he felt his companion
start and nestle more closely to him.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_90' id='Page_90'>90</SPAN></span>“Oh, Percy! What can it be? Is it somebody in
search of us?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No; I think not. They would have scarcely had
time since the storm arose. Hush! Promise me,
darling, that you will utter no cry of alarm, let it be
who or what it may. They may not discover us in
this corner if we keep perfectly quiet. Ah! Hush!
Not a lisp!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The footstep—a heavy one—was upon the
threshold, and a faint glimmer of light, seeming to
come from the dingy lens of a dark lantern, shot
into the chapel with just power enough to render
the surrounding darkness visible.</p>
<p class='c019'>A human figure entered; a figure tall, erect, and
apparently bulky. The lantern was carried in the
right hand, with its lens turned toward the rear of
the place—toward the altar—in which direction the
figure moved.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia’s breath was almost hushed; and she
clung to her dear lover closely and with perfect
trust.</p>
<p class='c019'>Nothing like a cry—not even a loud breath—had
escaped her.</p>
<p class='c019'>The figure—only one had entered—had reached a
point directly opposite the place where our adventurers
sat, when a terrific crash fell that shook the
structure from its massive roof to its foundation;
and following close upon it came a flood of light,
filling the old chapel with a blaze as of noonday;
and the light enveloped the new-comer as in a glowing
halo.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_91' id='Page_91'>91</SPAN></span>And this is what Percy Maitland saw—saw it as
plainly and clearly as he ever saw anything in his
life:</p>
<p class='c019'>A man, tall and stalwart, in the robe of a gray
friar, with the cowl drawn only partially over his
head. And the face—Oh! what did it mean?</p>
<p class='c019'>It was his father’s face!—the face of Hugh Maitland,
as he remembered it, in its manly strength and
vigor.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was only for a moment—for two or three seconds—and
then the darkness fell again and the poor
glimmer of the lantern appeared no more than the
glow of a fire-fly. Only for one poor moment; yet
had he looked for an hour he could not have seen it
more distinctly.</p>
<p class='c019'>If ever he saw his father’s face, he was sure he
saw it then under that gray cowl. Or it had been
something so nearly resembling it that the distinction
could not be traced?</p>
<p class='c019'>And still, with wildly beating heart, he listened.
He heard the footfall, and he saw the ghostly glimmer
of the lantern; the gray friar was approaching
the altar.</p>
<p class='c019'>Suddenly the light disappeared. A moment later
the watcher heard a low, rumbling sound, and then
all was still.</p>
<p class='c019'>By and by another bolt of thunder fell, and a
flood of electric light filled the chapel. Both Percy
and Cordelia peered with all their might into the far
end of the place; but the friar had gone!</p>
<p class='c019'>The altar was there and the solid wall behind it,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_92' id='Page_92'>92</SPAN></span>and that was all. The strange intruder had disappeared
as though the stone pavement had opened
and swallowed him up!</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy!” whispered the trembling girl, as soon as
she dared to trust her voice above her breath,
“What was it? Who was it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Darling, I do not know. I am lost in wonder.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But where did he go? I certainly saw him, close
by the altar. I saw the lantern when it cast its
feeble rays on the dark rock. Where could he have
gone to?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear girl, I can not imagine. But we may
henceforth be able to better understand the peasants’
earnest stories of the place being haunted.
You have heard them?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, yes, often; and have laughed at them.
But,” after a pause, “is not the solution a greater
puzzle than were the ghosts?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Verily, dear girl, it is even so. Aye, it is a puzzle;
and it must, I fear, remain a puzzle, until we
can gain more light than we are likely to receive
to-night.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He would not tell her of the greatest marvel of all
to himself. What to think of it he did not know.
His mind was in a whirl.</p>
<p class='c019'>He must have time to consider. He knew his
father was dead; for he had sat by his dying bed,
and had held his hand while he breathed his last,
and had seen the mortal body buried in its mother
earth.</p>
<p class='c019'>So, it could not be his father in the flesh he had
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_93' id='Page_93'>93</SPAN></span>seen roaming in that old chapel, with a dark lantern
in his hand. As to its being his father’s ghost or
spirit, that was to him simply monstrous.</p>
<p class='c019'>Even admitting that the return of a spirit could
be possible, the spirit of his father would have been
engaged in no such nocturnal escapade.</p>
<p class='c019'>Could there be another man—a man amongst the
living—with his father’s face? A wonderful likeness,
like that, offered the most satisfactory solution
of the marvel. But who could it be? If such a
man lived, and was familiar with that part of the
country, why had he never seen him before?</p>
<p class='c019'>But—where was the use? Puzzle and conjecture
as he would, he could come no nearer to the
truth. The only thing to do was to take time;
keep his eyes and ears open, and search. And
one thing which he meant to search was this very
chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>Almost before they were aware of it the rain had
ceased to fall, and a low murmur of thankfulness fell
from Cordelia’s lips as she saw a stream of silvery
moonlight on the chapel floor.</p>
<p class='c019'>Aye, the clouds were rolling away and the bright
moon, near its full, looked forth right cheerily from
the eastern sky, casting light enough through the
three tall windows on that side to illumine the
chapel very clearly. At all events, the stone altar
was plainly visible, and all the adjacent wall.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia, the man whom we saw—the gray friar—must
have found a way out somewhere near the
altar. Shall we look?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_94' id='Page_94'>94</SPAN></span>“You do not think he can be lurking near?” she
asked.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, no; there can be no danger of that. Be sure,
he was seeking a place of hiding when he entered
here. Darling!” he added, after a considerable
pause, during which he had appeared to be thinking
deeply, “I think I can tell you something new. It
has come to me since we saw the moonbeam on the
pavement.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Listen; I remember—but I had forgotten it
completely—I remember, when I was but a small
boy—certainly not more than eight or ten years
old—of hearing my father, in conversation with his
chief mate, old Donald Rodney, mention the Monk’s
Chapel; and I am very sure that at that time he
was trying to persuade Donald to go with him and
explore. Of course, I can’t remember their words,
nor anywhere near thereto; yet I am confident that
I am not mistaken about the object my father had
in view.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia, he believed there were secret crypts
beneath the old pile, fashioned when it was built,
and he wished very much to find them; but I am
very sure he never did it. He probably searched,
and had to give it up. If he had found them I
should have known it. Aye, as sure as you live,
there is a hidden way beneath where we stand,
and, I tell you, I will find it if the finding is possible.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, you will be careful, Percy! What would
become of me if harm should come to you?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_95' id='Page_95'>95</SPAN></span>“Have no fear. Ah, Mary is awake. I think
we had better not tell her of what we have seen.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, we will tell nobody, until we have gained
further knowledge. Shall it be so?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. We will leave it at that. And now for
home. The way will be damp, but I think we shall
survive.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The maid, when she had collected her scattered
senses, and had called to mind the situation, was
agreeably surprised upon finding the storm at an
end, and the moon brightly shining. She picked up
her basket, and was soon ready, with the others, to
set forth upon the homeward way.</p>
<p class='c019'>They encountered several pools of water over
which Percy was obliged to carry the two girls in
his arms; but nothing serious interposed to render
the return at all unpleasant. Fortunately the path
through the woods was broad and open, and lay in
such direction that the moonlight fell full upon it for
most of the distance.</p>
<p class='c019'>They had reached very near to the southern extremity
of the wood, and our hero had just borne
his two companions across the last pool, when their
ears were saluted by loud cries and shouts of distress
and alarm, and a little later the glare of a
dozen torches, in full blaze, burst upon them.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, my precious lady, are you alive? Are you
safe? Oh! how frightened we have been.” So
exclaimed the stout old steward, Michael Dillon,
when he had seen his young mistress in the flesh
before him. And the glad acclaim of the party,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_96' id='Page_96'>96</SPAN></span>when they knew that Cordelia was alive and well,
told how deeply and truly she was loved by the
household of the castle.</p>
<p class='c019'>There were twelve men in the party which our
adventurers had thus met; and two other parties
had gone in other directions; but they were small.</p>
<p class='c019'>The larger number had come this way, because
this had been the path hit upon as most likely to be
the true one.</p>
<p class='c019'>As soon as old Michael had made sure that all
was well with the dear young lady, he ordered two
heavily charged muskets to be fired, which had been
brought for that purpose, to inform the other parties
that the lost one had been found.</p>
<p class='c019'>He next dispatched a swift runner to the castle,
with information to the earl of the happy ending of
the search; and then, with a curious mingling of joy
and pomposity, he issued his order for the homeward
march.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch08' class='c021'>CHAPTER VIII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>LORD OAKLEIGH.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>On the morning following her strange adventure
in the chapel, our heroine arose with the lark, not a
whit the worse for her passage through the storm.</p>
<p class='c019'>The old earl had suffered terribly when the tempest
and the night had come, and his darling was
known to be absent in the forest, or on the wild
crag; but when the swift messenger had brought
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_97' id='Page_97'>97</SPAN></span>him the glad intelligence of her safety, his fears
departed; and when he had finally held her in his
arms, and had then held her off that he might gaze
into her beautiful face and know that all was well
with her, then his joy was great indeed.</p>
<p class='c019'>When it was all so happily over he was almost
thankful it had happened, for it had told him over
again how dearly he loved her and what a treasure
she was to him!</p>
<p class='c019'>On this morning the girl put on her hat, with a
light mantle over her shoulders, thinking to take a
walk in her garden before breakfast. The air was
fresh and pure after the storm and not at all chilly,
and the autumnal flowers were in full bloom.</p>
<p class='c019'>She had reached the place—an inclosure within
the outer walls of the castle—and was slowly and
thoughtfully walking in one of the graveled paths,
when she was startled by the sound of a quick,
heavy footfall behind her, and on turning she found
herself face to face with Matthew Brandon—by
courtesy Lord Oakleigh.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was not a pleasant man to look at, and yet
many might have called him good looking—perhaps
handsome. If he had any beauty it was of the
Mephistophelean order. He was tall and strong, and
dressed in a costly garb of embroidered velvet and
satin.</p>
<p class='c019'>He wore a large diamond in his shirt-front, he had
fine rings on two or three fingers, and his gold
watch-chain was conspicuous.</p>
<p class='c019'>His complexion was dark, even to swarthiness; his
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_98' id='Page_98'>98</SPAN></span>hair black and quite short, with a pair of eyes now,
as in his boyhood, set very near together and deeply
sunken in their sockets.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had a good nose but his lips were heavy and
sensual, his mouth large, and his lower jaw broad
and strong. He wore no beard, but his cheeks and
his chin and his upper lip, where the razor did its
work, betrayed the possibility of a beard, black and
luxuriant, had he been willing to let it grow.</p>
<p class='c019'>A friend had once asked him how it was that, with
such a chance for a beard, he could be content to
sacrifice it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh!” he had answered with a laugh, “I am
black enough as it is; should I add a coal-black
beard, I should be blackness incarnate.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia,” he said, when the usual salutations of
the morning had been exchanged, “I have a few words
to say to you; and I have come out here this
morning to say them. I might not have time
after breakfast, as I must return to Oxford to-day.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The girl had stopped in her walk and stood facing
him. A tremor, which she could not repress, shook
her frame; for she knew very well, or she believed
she knew, what he wished to speak about.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I am listening, Lord Oakleigh.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bah! Why do you eternally ‘lord’ me? I don’t
like it, at least from your lips.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord, I give you the title respectfully, because
it is yours. I can call you by your Christian name,
if you wish it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I do wish it: and I wish you to remember it. It
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_99' id='Page_99'>99</SPAN></span>will do very well for the servants to dub me ‘lord’
and for my grandfather when he is in the mood; but
I don’t want it from you.” He paused and looked
around.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Haven’t you a seat anywhere about here?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“If you are weary, you will find a very comfortable
seat in yonder grape-arbor.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’m not weary, my dear lady; but it is sometimes
weary work to converse on one’s feet. Come with
me to the arbor. I won’t keep you long. Bless
me! I hope you’re not afraid of me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>She was afraid of him; but she would not confess
it. There was a coarseness in his manner; a lowness
in his speech, his clipping and contracting
words more like a private trooper than like an English
gentleman, that disgusted her; and there was a
look in his gleaming, sunken black eyes that made
her afraid.</p>
<p class='c019'>She presently saw that he would take her hand if
she hesitated longer; so, without further remark, she
turned and led the way to the arbor she had pointed
out.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a small affair a framework of wood, over
which the closely interwoven branches and tendrils
of a number of stout grape-vines formed a complete
covering, with plain wooden seats on three of its
sides. Cordelia waited until Lord Oakleigh was
seated; and she then sat down on the opposite side.
She had struggled bravely to compose herself, being
determined that nothing he could say should cause
her to forget herself or to lose her temper.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_100' id='Page_100'>100</SPAN></span>“Matthew, it is nearer to the breakfast hour, perhaps,
than you think.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! don’t worry. I won’t take long to say the
little I have in mind.” He paused here, and looked
at her curiously. Presently he went on.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia—you remember I once told you that
when I should be ready to speak on a certain subject
I should speak plainly, and in few words; and
you will confess that from that time I have given
you your own way, so far as I have been concerned.
I have not sought to interfere with you in any way,
neither in regard to your acts nor your choice of
companions. ’Pon my word! I think, all things
considered, that I’ve done pretty well, don’t
you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Really, my lord, I can not imagine to what circumstance
you have reference—what things you
would have considered.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Can’t you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Indeed, I can not.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, look here. You know very well that it
was the earnest desire of your parents, of your father
and of mine, that you and I should grow up to be
husband and wife. That you know.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That I—do—not—know!” the girl replied, speaking
slowly and with strong emphasis.</p>
<p class='c019'>“What! You don’t know?” cried Oakleigh,
feigning great surprise. “But you do know. You
can not help knowing. I tell you—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Stop!” commanded the young lady, holding up
her hand. “Let us not dispute. Your grandfather
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_101' id='Page_101'>101</SPAN></span>knows if my father ever expressed any desire of that
kind. Let him decide between us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Look ye, Cordelia!” Matthew exclaimed, with
the flame of anger in his sunken eyes, “do you
mean to throw me over now? After all these years
of patient waiting, do you fancy that I am to be
cast aside, like a worn-out boot? By the Host!
you’ll find it a sorry work to do.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh!” said the proud girl starting to
her feet, her face flushed and her eyes burning with
deep indignant fire, “you have no authority—no
right—for speaking to me in that manner. Let me
tell you, once for all, I never had, I have not now,
nor can I ever have a thought of becoming your
wife. Let me hope that you will never broach the
subject again.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear lady,” returned the suitor, attempting a
sneer, his hot wrath simmering beneath, “you talk
foolishly. Do you fancy I shall give up the cherished
hope and plan of a lifetime to suit a whim of
yours? I tell you, before your father left India he
conversed with my father on this subject, and it
was arranged between them that you and I should
be married. Why do you suppose I have held my
tongue so long? I’ll tell you. Simply because I
regarded the whole thing as settled.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have you said all you had to say, my lord?” the
girl asked as calmly as possible.</p>
<p class='c019'>“That depends upon how you take what I have
said. What I had to say was this: Our marriage
will take place before the present year is at an end.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_102' id='Page_102'>102</SPAN></span>“Is that all, sir?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I would like to have you tell me what you think
of it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I have said all that I have to say on that subject,
Lord Oakleigh. If you did not understand me, I
beg that you will understand me now. I shall never
be your wife.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But I say, you will.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can not prevent you from saying what you
please; but, surely, over my own fate I should be
allowed to hold an opinion. Breakfast will be
waiting.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Stop! By —!” starting up with a fierce oath
and grasping her by the arm. “You do not leave
me in that fashion. Before you go you must hear a
word I have to say. If you will marry me quietly
of your own free will—Hush!—keep still till I have
said my say!”</p>
<p class='c019'>She had attempted to break away and leave him,
when he had thrust her back upon the seat from
which she had arisen.</p>
<p class='c019'>“There!” he went on, hissing out his words madly.
“Sit you there and listen: If you will marry me
quietly, as it is your duty to do, all may be well. I
will do by you, for your good and comfort, all that
any man could do. I will be a true husband to you,
kind and loving. But if you refuse me, if you persist
in your stubborn will not to be my wife, if you
hold out against me and persuade my grandfather
to join you, if you do this I will make your life a
living torture! I will strike you down so that you
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_103' id='Page_103'>103</SPAN></span>shall cry to me for mercy! Aye, the time shall
come when you will beg of me to take pity on you
and make you my wife! How do you like the
picture?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh! Let me go! I have no more
to say.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I ask you, how do you like the picture I have
drawn?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And I ask you to let me go.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Won’t you answer me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You need no answer. You do not wish for an
answer. If you can find delight in torturing me I
suppose I must submit until I can break from you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why don’t you call me, Monster!—as I see it
plainly in your mind to call me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Simply, sir, because I prefer that you should
characterize yourself.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia! By —! I would give a thousand
pounds if you could be a man for just one poor
minute! It is a wonder that I do not strike you
where you sit.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And yet you ask me to become your wife! I
can scarcely understand you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear lady, you will understand me better
before you are four months older; for I swear, by
the heaven above me! that you shall be my wife!
Do you hear that? Hold! Just a moment more.”
And he looked down upon her with an expression
on his dark, passion-wrought face that startled her
anew.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you think I do not know which way your
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_104' id='Page_104'>104</SPAN></span>fancy is tending?” he demanded, his terrible wrath
causing the last drop of blood to leave his face.
“As I live, I believe you would marry that smuggler’s
brat to-morrow, if your guardian would suffer it!
Oh it makes you wince, does it? I think I will see
the gentleman.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Monster! let me go!” And thus exclaiming she
sprang from him, and leaped away. He jumped to
catch her; but, at that moment, two men-servants
approached the place, and he gave it up, and drew
back into the arbor.</p>
<p class='c019'>“By —!” He muttered to himself a horrible oath,
and went on: “I believe she really does love the
fellow! What in the world can the old man have
been thinking of to allow it? By heavens! if he
don’t put a stop to it, I will. I’ll have the girl for
my own, if I have to force her to it! Mercy on us!
she’s been allowed to associate with young Maitland
as though he’d been an own brother to her! No!
we’ll put a stop to that. If it can not be done in
one way, it can in another!”</p>
<p class='c019'>With this he smoothed his wrinkled front as well
as he could, and left the arbor. He was not in the
mood for sitting at the breakfast-table with his
grandfather and Cordelia; so he took a turn away
toward the river, prolonging his walk for an hour.</p>
<p class='c019'>On his return to the castle he found that the meal
had been kept for him. The others, he was informed,
had eaten. He was further informed that
the earl desired much to see him.</p>
<p class='c019'>But he did not have to search. His grandfather
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_105' id='Page_105'>105</SPAN></span>came into the breakfast-room while he was eating,
and took a seat near him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I want to ask you, my dear boy,” the old man
said, in his pleasant, cheery way, “when you thought
of returning to Oxford.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, I thought you knew,” the grandson replied
with seeming frankness, “that I had planned to go
to-day. However, I may put it off till to-morrow.
Had you anything of business to propose?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, my boy,” the earl answered, with an earnest,
yearning look into the dark face before him,
“you do not forget that you have passed the age of
proper youth—that you are now a free and independent
man. Let’s see—you were twenty-one—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“On the first of June last,” Matthew put in, while
his grandfather hesitated.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Exactly. And I had supposed that your term
at college would have been at an end.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“So it would have been had I not taken an extra
pull at some of my studies. But it will be over
shortly. I shall come home and take a short rest,
and then, I think, I’ll take a run for a year or two
on the continent.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right, Oakleigh. I am happy to know that
you have a settled plan.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hark ye, my lord,” said the young man, after a
brief pause, looking up with a wine-glass in his hand,
“I have to say to you, that one of my settled plans
has been considerably upset this morning.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, how is that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Let me answer by asking a question: Was there
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_106' id='Page_106'>106</SPAN></span>ever, between my father and Sir William Chester, a
settled plan that Cordelia and I should marry?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man started, and an expression of pain
settled upon his countenance.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You know, don’t you?” Matthew added, as his
grandfather did not speak. “Was it not a settled
plan between the two fathers, before Sir William and
his child left India, that Cordelia and I should
become man and wife?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear boy,” the earl replied, speaking slowly
and earnestly and with evident pain, “I know all
about it; I know all that was said, and all that was
done. Have you ever believed that such an arrangement
was made?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I certainly have.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What reason had you for the belief? Surely I
never told you so.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Perhaps you never did; but you have gone on,
allowing me to—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush! Hush, my boy. You surely can have
no cause of complaint against me. Never before
have you spoken to me on the subject.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“At all events,” insisted the youth, “you should
have known that I was likely to fall in love with the
beautiful girl and to want her for my wife.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, and what then? If you honestly love her,
and will solemnly swear to be to her a true and loving
husband, you shall have my consent, with
God’s blessing.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye, but suppose the girl should refuse me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then, of course, that would be the end.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_107' id='Page_107'>107</SPAN></span>“And you would put up with it, would you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What do you mean, Matthew, by that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You would allow the girl to have her own way?
You would not make an effort to influence her?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“To influence her to what?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“To accept your grandson for a husband.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man started and a perceptible shudder
shook his strong frame. He looked again into the
dark face before him, and thought of the precious
darling who looked to him for care and protection.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Did you understand me?” Lord Oakleigh asked,
with a show of temper, as his grandfather continued
to gaze upon him in silence.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, Matthew, I understood you but too well. I
am surprised that you should put such a question
to me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“In Heaven’s name! why surprised? Is it surprising
that I should wish to make Cordelia Chester
my wife?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not at all; but I am surprised that you should
for one moment suppose that I would urge her to
marry against her will. In fact, my boy, I gave to
her father, when he lay dying, a solemn promise that
I would never do any such thing. She should not
be asked to marry without love.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho-ho-oo!” The angry man laughed coarsely
and contemptuously. “If you stick to that you’ll
be likely to send your fair ward to a grand market!
Do you know whom she will marry if she weds with
the man of her heart’s desire?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Boy! What do you mean?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_108' id='Page_108'>108</SPAN></span>“Upon my word! I believe you know very well
what I mean. Don’t you know which way the girl
is drifting? If you do not, it is time you opened
your eyes!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Matthew,” said the earl, drawing himself up
proudly, and looking his grandson straight in the
face, “I will not profess to misunderstand you.
You are speaking, or thinking, of Percy Maitland. I
am only sorry that he is not of gentle blood; for I
tell you frankly, were he so, I should not hesitate an
instant to bestow upon him Cordelia’s hand, provided
they both wished it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Which means, I suppose, that you would not
give that hand to me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“If you will have it, boy, I answer you just as
frankly, yes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“By —! I begin to understand you!” the young
lord exclaimed, prefacing the words with an imprecation
the like of which had not been uttered in the
earl’s presence for years. “And let me tell you,
old man—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush! Oh, boy! boy! have you no heart?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“— —!” Another oath, and then, “You treat
me as though I had none. I approach my gentle
Lady Cordelia; and she receives me as though I
were infected. I ask her if she will be my wife, and
she almost spits on me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! Then you have spoken with her?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes; this very morning. It was her treatment
of me that took away my appetite for an earlier
breakfast. If I had been a pariah, she could not
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_109' id='Page_109'>109</SPAN></span>have treated me more contemptuously. A fine
home-coming, truly!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Matthew,” said the old man, rising as he spoke,
and gazing upon his grandson with mingled feelings
of sadness and indignation, “I have but a few
words to say, and those I speak to you from my
heart though you may try to think otherwise. For
the refusal of Cordelia, and for any harsh words she
may have spoken, you have yourself to thank. If
you spoke to her as you have spoken to me I wonder
not that she took quick offense.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And how, if I may ask, have I spoken to your
lordship?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“The tone in which you now speak is enough for
answer. Add to that the gross profanity which fell
from your lips but a few moments since, and the
measure of my endurance is reached. Oh, boy! boy!
why will you do so? You do not know how I could
have loved you, had you but allowed me to do it.
For the love of Heaven! will you not try to do differently?
Who shall say what might have been had
you been pure and good?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Which is equivalent to saying, if I understand the
king’s English, that I am not pure and good?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Neither pure, nor good, nor truthful, Matthew!
Alas! that I should live to say it, and that you should
live to deserve it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Thanks! Many, many thanks, dear grandpapa!
You’ll excuse me if I go out and get a bit of fresh
air after this.” And, thus speaking the wretch
turned away, with a sneer on his lips and a look of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_110' id='Page_110'>110</SPAN></span>defiance in his eyes, and left the room. And the
aged grandsire, when the distant door had been
closed and he was left alone, sank into a seat, and
burst into tears.</p>
<p class='c019'>And so, a little later, Cordelia found him.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch09' class='c021'>CHAPTER IX.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A COMPROMISE.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>“Dear, dear grandpa! Has he been making you
unhappy, too? What has he done? What has he
been saying to you? Tell me all about it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl felt two warm, loving arms around his
neck, and a dear, treasured head pillowed on his
bosom. By and by he looked up, and met the earnest,
beseeching gaze of his beautiful ward—his
grandchild of his heart—the one true, enduring love
left to him in all the world.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Cordelia, my sweet child! God and all the
good angels keep and bless thee!”</p>
<p class='c019'>And then, with many pauses, and many tears, he
told the story of his interview with his grandson—all
save that part of it which had reference to the
smuggler’s son. Of that he spoke not yet.</p>
<p class='c019'>When this had been told, Cordelia gave a truthful
account of the interview in the arbor; but she did
not dwell upon it. She hurried through with it as
rapidly as possible, and then broached a new subject.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa,” she said, with a world of eager inquiry
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_111' id='Page_111'>111</SPAN></span>in look and tone, “you have heard stories told of the
old chapel of the Monks, on the crag—about its
being haunted, and so on, haven’t you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, darling. Those stories are older than I am.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, what do you think about it? What did
you ever think? Of course, you have had your
thoughts.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Really, my dear child, you puzzle me. I hardly
know how to answer. I must have had a great
many thoughts during all the years since, in my
boyhood, I heard the first stories of the ghosts of the
old chapel. And there was one thing curious. For
many years—for almost two-score, I should say,
those stories died out.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Of late, however, within ten or a dozen years,
they have revived. I remember, it was during the
very week of your father’s death, a number of our
servants were frightened by a ghost—the ghost,
they said, of a gray friar—wandering about the
old ruin. But—but—it was, of course, the veriest
nonsense.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia looked up into the old man’s face searchingly.
She looked so sharply, and with so much of
meaning in the look, that he shrank away from it,
and his eyes, usually so honest and true, wavered.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa! grandpa! There is something you do
not tell me. What is it? Come, you surely can
have nothing that you would wish to hide from your
darling.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Child! child! why are you so eager? Ah! tell
me, were you in the chapel through the storm?
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_112' id='Page_112'>112</SPAN></span>Why of course you were. You told me so. Did
you see anything?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa, I want you to answer me first. You
ought to. You are the oldest, and should take the
lead. Tell me, what was it you kept back from
me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Once more, after a little further hesitation, the
frank, steady, and straightforward look came back to
the old earl’s eyes; and he said, first casting a swift
glance around:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia, the story I am going to tell you I have
never told to anybody. It has puzzled me; and I
have tried to solve the mystery involved; but I have
kept it to myself.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You will remember, shortly before your father’s
death, his old attorney, John Chudley, came up to
make the papers necessary to prove my appointment
as your guardian, and to make the will, and so on.
You will remember also that his son Charles came
with him. Charles was at that time somewhere near
twenty years old; and he was observant and reliable,
as was his father.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, one day, while they were here, after the
legal business had all been done, those two, the
Chudleys, went off up the river after fish, a sport
of which they were fond, and of which they got little
at home. They fished through the greater part of
the day, and on their way home they took a fancy
to climb Witch’s Crag. Suffice it to say—they
went up—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh!—and got lost!” broke in the eager listener.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_113' id='Page_113'>113</SPAN></span>“I remember the night, and how frightened everybody
was. Just such another night as it was last
night. Am I not right?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Entirely so, darling. They went up the crag,
and on their way down they lost the path. The
storm and darkness came and found them in sight of
the chapel, and there they sought shelter. They
had found some stone seats away in one corner,
where they sat down and waited for the storm to
pass, or at least for the rain to hold up a bit.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now comes the wonderful part. While they
thus sat they were startled by the sound of somebody
walking outside, and presently afterward they
were sure somebody had entered the chapel. As
luck would have it, a few seconds later there came a
stream of lightning that made the place as light as
day, and they plainly saw a human figure, tall and
large, enveloped in the robe and cowl of a gray friar!
Strangely enough, not more than three seconds
had passed when another flash came, and this time
they saw the friar close by the altar. The third
flash came in a few seconds more, and the friar had
vanished.</p>
<p class='c019'>“The mystery was, what could have become of the
strange intruder? They, father and son, could both
swear that he had not gone out by the door. He
could not have done it and they not know it. The
windows were beyond the reach of any man unless
he had a ladder or a tall stepping-place of some
kind to help him. And yet he had gone—vanished,
as into thin air.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_114' id='Page_114'>114</SPAN></span>“On the next day they went to the chapel; and I
went with them; and they there told the story over,
at the same time pointing out the different localities—the
course which the figure took—and the
point at the altar where he stood before he disappeared.</p>
<p class='c019'>“That is the story, Cordelia. And I am free
to confess it has puzzled me. That a person in
the guise of a Franciscan monk, or gray friar, entered
the chapel on that evening I am confident.
Also, I can not doubt that he made his way out
without going by the vestibule or through a
window.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, my dear grandpa, what do you think
of it? How do you think it was done?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“To tell you the truth, dear child, I have thought
there must be, somewhere near that altar, a secret
trap—an entrance, in some way, to hidden vaults or
crypts below.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But you never found anything?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No. I have searched at every possible point. I
have closely examined every seam and every crevice,
but nothing have I been able to find—not a trace,
not a sign.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, grandpa, if I will tell you something, you
will keep it to yourself, won’t you—at least till I
tell you otherwise?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly, darling, if there is good reason for
it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, there is the very best of reasons. We
agreed—Percy and I—that we wouldn’t speak of it
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_115' id='Page_115'>115</SPAN></span>until he had time to investigate; but, since you
know so much, you ought to know this, too.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And thereupon she went on, excitedly and vividly,
yet very clearly and succinctly, to tell the story
of the adventure of the previous evening.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh!” she cried, when she had concluded the narrative,
“I am glad it was Percy. If there is anything
to be found, be sure he will find it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The girl started. There was something in the
tone—in the manner in which her name had been
thus abruptly pronounced, that sounded strangely
to her. It seemed to her as though she could detect
pain in it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia! You think a great deal of Percy Maitland?”</p>
<p class='c019'>What in the world did he mean? Had he read
her secret? Did he know or did he suspect, that
she loved him, loved him with all the love of her
heart? Ah! Matthew had spoken. His word had
given the earl’s thoughts direction. She had hoped
that the secret might be Percy’s and hers for a time
longer; and it would be an easy matter to deceive
her questioner, even now.</p>
<p class='c019'>But, could she do it? Could she, in this hour,
when a holy love had sanctified and beautified her
life, take her first step in falsehood? Oh, no! no!</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear child!—darling!” reaching out and
taking her hand, when a full minute had elapsed and
she had not spoken. “You are not afraid of your
dear old grandpa. Will you not trust him fully?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_116' id='Page_116'>116</SPAN></span>“Yes, yes!” the noble girl answered. She started
to her feet, and threw her arms around his neck and
kissed him; then having resumed her seat, she
looked frankly, trustfully up, and added: “Ask me
what you please, dear grandpa, and I will answer if
I can.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia! your generous tone, your entire readiness
to answer, tells me that I, too, should be generous
and confess to you my source of information. It
was Matthew who put the thought into my mind,
and he did it most unkindly.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I knew it, dear grandpa. He taunted me, or he
meant to do so, and he made terrible threats, but
they do not frighten me. They did at first, but they
do not now. Dear, dear old grandpa,” she cried
impulsively, after a short silence, at the same time
grasping his arm with both her hands, “would you,
could you ask me to marry with Lord Oakleigh?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, my soul, no!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Did my father ever express a wish that I should
marry with him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No; he never did.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you believe he would have allowed such a
thing had he been living?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I know very well he would not have allowed it.
So, my child, do you borrow no trouble because of
your refusal of his suit.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa, do you believe he loves me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Alas! I can not believe that a true love of the
heart—a pure, unselfish love—is possible to his
nature! But let him pass. Tell me of this other—of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_117' id='Page_117'>117</SPAN></span>Percy Maitland. What is he to you? You know
what I mean.”</p>
<p class='c019'>She had thought to answer promptly, but when
the moment came her heart was bounding too
strongly for coherent speech. She bent her head
and pressed her hands over her bosom, and by
and by she had gained control of her emotions; or,
at least, of those that had overcome her. She
looked up, with a warm, radiant light in her truthful
eyes, and a rich, rosy glow on her earnest, lovely
face.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear grandpa, don’t be frightened; don’t have
any fear; and I pray you, don’t blame me until you
have taken a good long time for thought and observation;
for I tell you, in the outset, while you live
and need me, I will not leave.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless you, darling, for that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, I must confess to you, I love Percy
Maitland with all my heart, and all my strength. I
love him as I never loved another—as I never can
love another—with a love that would be my death if
he were taken from me. We never knew till yesterday.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And then, in her frank bubbling manner, with the
ice thus broken, she went on and told the story of
the love-passage on the crag; and of how their love
had been sealed in the old chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man was deeply interested. He felt his
own youth come back, with the one great love of his
lifetime; and he lived over again the ecstasy of the
long ago.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_118' id='Page_118'>118</SPAN></span>And another thing—the character and the behavior
of the low-born youth stood out in flattering colors.
The earl could not put away his admiration
for him; he could not help respecting and esteeming
him.</p>
<p class='c019'>And again he found himself wishing, “Oh! that
Matthew had been like him!” Yet there was another
and sterner side to the subject. Could he
allow the lady daughter of one of England’s proudest,
wealthiest knights to marry with the son of a
smuggler?</p>
<p class='c019'>But even here the old earl, his tender, loving
heart, could find argument on both sides. He called
to mind the dying words of Sir William. His gentle
daughter should never be urged to wed without
love, and he—the earl—had solemnly promised that
he would never even ask her to do such a thing.</p>
<p class='c019'>He remembered with a start how earnestly and
feelingly the dying father of his fair ward had
spoken of the misery that came from loveless
marriage.</p>
<p class='c019'>And here was the girl with a love in her heart
that had become so much a part of her life that
the loss of it would kill her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Were the man the son of a landed proprietor—of
an humble esquire—or even of a wealthy farmer, of
good family, he might have hesitated; but—the son
of an obscure seaman—aye, in truth, the son of an
outlaw! Oh! it was too much!</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cordelia? My blessed child, do you not see—do
you not understand—this must not be. Think of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_119' id='Page_119'>119</SPAN></span>it. You know how I love you. I do not exaggerate
when I say, I would willingly die for you. Then,
oh, then, you will believe I have only your best
good at heart. Think who and what this man
is. Think of his family—his parentage. Do you
not see?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa, I can not quite understand it. Here
am I with a heart capable of loving. In my brief
span of life I have become acquainted with two
men, and have been thrown more or less into their
companionship. In fact my relations with these
two have been such that their friendship could not
have been otherwise than valuable and very pleasant
to me, provided I had found them worth confidence
and esteem. One of those men was born the child
of a smuggler. He could not help it, could he?
The question with me is, what sort of a man has
the smuggler’s son grown to be?</p>
<p class='c019'>“The other man, dear grandpa, was born the
son of—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Stop! stop! Oh, I know what you would say.
Aye, and what sort of a man has he grown to be?
Oh, Heaven have mercy!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear grandpa!” rising to her feet and once
more winding her arms around his neck, “let us say
no more about the matter at this time. You will
not forbid me to associate with Percy as I have
heretofore done. Think what he has been to me—my
teacher and guide through all these years! And
what a teacher! Could there have been a nobler,
truer, or purer guide? You need not fear that I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_120' id='Page_120'>120</SPAN></span>shall marry him without your knowledge, and, I am
almost ready to say, without your consent. But let
it be for now. You may talk with my lover if you
like; but mind, you shall not blame him. Mine is
the blame if you have any to lay upon us.</p>
<p class='c019'>“There!” giving him another kiss, “now go and
be as happy as you can. Be sure your darling will
do nothing to give you pain if she can help it. Shall
it not be so?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Poor, fond, foolish old man! He could not find
it in his heart to say her nay. And, if the truth
were told, he felt greatly relieved that the matter
had been thus pleasantly disposed of.</p>
<p class='c019'>He told himself things would simply be as they
had been. If he would win his ward from the
unfortunate love, he would not do it by beginning
now to make her miserable and unhappy. He
would wait. Who should say what of good the
future might bring? He kissed her and blessed her,
and the conference ended.</p>
<p class='c019'>While this scene had been transpiring in the
breakfast-room of the castle, another, of a somewhat
different character, had been taking place in the wood
by the river, not a great way off.</p>
<p class='c019'>Lord Oakleigh had left his grandfather feeling
about as angry—as thoroughly mad with rage and
passion—as a naturally perverse and passionate man
could be.</p>
<p class='c019'>He went first to the butler’s room and got a bottle
of brandy, which he took with him to his own
apartment, where he drank freely.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_121' id='Page_121'>121</SPAN></span>Then he buckled on his sword and took his hat
and went out. He had no particular aim in view,
though his thoughts, which he muttered aloud as he
gained the open park, were of the smuggler’s son.
He could not believe that his grandfather would
allow Cordelia to marry with the outlaw’s offspring;
but there was no telling what the girl herself might
do. So far as true love—or real love of any kind—was
concerned, he felt not a particle of it in his heart for
his grandfather’s fair ward. But he had never seen a
girl he had liked better; and, surely, he had never
seen one more beautiful.</p>
<p class='c019'>In truth, he did not believe there was a more
beautiful woman in the kingdom. At some time he
would be earl of Allerdale; and he would want a
mistress to preside over his household; and Cordelia
Chester was the one woman of all the world
upon whom his choice had been fixed.</p>
<p class='c019'>So it would not answer to suffer this young smuggler
to bewitch her. He was forced to acknowledge
to himself that young Maitland was about the
handsomest young fellow he had ever met—just the
man, he told himself, for an impressionable young
girl like Cordelia to go crazy about. “Upon my
soul,” he muttered on, “I believe she would run
away with him in a moment, if she were crossed.
And just so long as the fellow is in the neighborhood,
just so long will the old earl allow her to associate
with him. Poor old fool! He don’t know
what he is doing. But I think I’ve put a flea in his
ear. Yet, for all that, the girl can befool him. She
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_122' id='Page_122'>122</SPAN></span>can coax and wheedle him into anything, I don’t
care how monstrous it is.</p>
<p class='c019'>“By —! There’s one thing I can do! Aye, and
if the need shall come, I will do it. Ha! I was
talking of him; and here he is.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Brandon had entered the wood at the edge of the
park, and was now in the path that ran along upon
the shore of the river.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had been muttering to himself, as we have
heard, when, on raising his eyes, he beheld not far
away the very man of whom he had been thinking
and speaking, coming toward him.</p>
<p class='c019'>When Percy lifted his eyes on hearing an approaching
footstep, and beheld Lord Oakleigh, his
first thought was to avoid him; and he had half
turned, for the purpose of striking into the wood,
when it occurred to him that the act would not only
appear cowardly, but the young lord might take it as
an affront.</p>
<p class='c019'>At all events his second thought, which he obeyed,
led him straight on, and pretty soon they were face
to face. Maitland had swerved to the right, intending
to pass; but the other had stepped directly in
front of him, thus preventing the passage.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy looked up in surprise—surprise and indignation.
He saw that his lordship had been drinking,
and there was mischief in his black, sunken
eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>But the well-disposed youth would avoid trouble
if the thing were possible; and, to that end, he turned
to the left, making a movement to pass in that
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_123' id='Page_123'>123</SPAN></span>direction. And again the young lord stepped in
front of him, thus interposing a second time.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch10' class='c021'>CHAPTER X.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A BROKEN HAND—A WONDERFUL DISCOVERY.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Our hero looked straight into the face of the
man before him, and he saw there not only the unmistakable
signs of drink, but he saw, too, a fierce,
ungovernable anger. The dark, sinister face was the
face of a madman.</p>
<p class='c019'>And there was still mischief in the eyes. They
sent forth a malevolent, vengeful gleam not to be
mistaken. What did the man mean?</p>
<p class='c019'>What could have possessed him? It occurred to
Maitland at once that his wrath had been aroused
before this present meeting. The sight of himself
might have set it boiling over, but that had not
been the sole cause of it.</p>
<p class='c019'>Instinctively Percy thought of his means of defense
against attack. Oakleigh was armed with a
good sword, and was angry enough to draw it upon
the slightest provocation. Indeed, it was more than
possible that his intent was in that direction. Fortunately
our hero was armed. He had in his hand
a leopard-wood staff—a common walking-cane—a
stick that Donald Rodney had brought from one of
the Pacific islands and given him as a present. It
had a head of solid silver, and was, taken all in all,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_124' id='Page_124'>124</SPAN></span>as serviceable a weapon as he could have wished
for.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh! why do you thus impede my
progress? If you have anything to say, I am
ready to hear it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho! you’ve found your tongue, have you?
Well, my gay young spark, I have something to say,
and you may find it of importance. I have to inform
you that you have made yourself about as
familiar at the castle as will be good for you.
Henceforth you will give that place as wide a berth
as possible. To come to the point, you will have
nothing more to say to the Lady Cordelia. I think
you can understand that, and I can assure you, you
had better take heed.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Is that all, my lord?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Is—that—all! Isn’t it enough? Do you intend
to obey me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh, I answer you frankly—I do not
recognize your right to command me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You don’t, eh?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly not.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then, by —! I’ll give you a taste of my quality.
I give you fair warning. I command you to cease all
intercourse with Cordelia Chester! And I give you
fair warning that if you do not, here and now, give
me your promise to that effect, I will punish you!
Aye, I will put it beyond your power to trouble
her more! If you can not put that into plain English
I shall not translate it for you. I’ll expound
it in a way you’ll be likely to remember while
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_125' id='Page_125'>125</SPAN></span>you live! What say you? Shall I have your
promise?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh, you have no right to speak—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Silence! Will you promise?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Oakleigh, have you come hither on purpose
to assassinate me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will you give me the promise?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I will not!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then (the oaths he muttered in his mad rage were
horrible) I’ll show you for I am here! Take that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The first movement he made and he made it furiously,
told his fell purpose.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had drawn his sword, a heavy infantry sabre,
of the pattern worn by the higher officers when on
active service, and his first movement, following
immediately upon the words he had spoken, was a
direct, powerful lunge at the other’s bosom.</p>
<p class='c019'>But our hero had been on his guard and was prepared.
Probably there was not a better swordsman
in Headlandshire than was he.</p>
<p class='c019'>With a downward and outward sweep of his
heavy staff he struck the blade aside, and his lordship’s
own impetus, with the expected resistance
thus removed, came near to sending him prone upon
the earth. But he quickly recovered himself and
came on again.</p>
<p class='c019'>And again did Percy beat his blade aside,—and
again; and by and by he gave his lordship a rap on
the knuckles that made him groan aloud in his
pain.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oakleigh! if you do not desist, I will break
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_126' id='Page_126'>126</SPAN></span>your arm; or I will lame it for you so that you will
not wield a sword again for a time at least. Beware!”</p>
<p class='c019'>If Matthew Brandon had been in any degree sober,
and in possession of his reason, he would have seen
that he had no show against the antagonist he had
chosen.</p>
<p class='c019'>The staff was like iron in weight, and impervious
to the cutting edge of the sword; and in the hand
of its owner it was really a dangerous weapon.
With only a jaunty velvet cap to protect Lord Oakleigh’s
head, his antagonist could, had he willed so
to do, have brought his stick down upon it with force
enough to crack it; and more than once had the
opportunity been offered.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length, when Brandon had become so mad and
furious as to lose all control of himself, when only an
insane purpose to kill urged him on in his blind,
headlong attack, Percy determined to put an end to
the scene.</p>
<p class='c019'>Twice, without particular effort, he struck aside
the blade, and then, as the opening was given, he
brought his heavy staff down upon the back of his
lordship’s right hand with a force that closed the
strife.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sword dropped to the earth, and Lord Oakleigh
fairly shrieked with pain.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You’ve broken my hand! You’ve broken my
wrist!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Thank me that I did not break your head, which
I might have done half a dozen times!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You shall pay for this! Oh, you shall pay for it!”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_127' id='Page_127'>127</SPAN></span>“Lord Oakleigh, you attacked me with the intent
to kill me. You meant it from the first; I saw it in
your face, and you did the same as to swear you
would do it. Listen, now, my lord: four separate
times, at least, your life was at my mercy. I could
have delivered a blow on your skull that would have
crushed it like an egg-shell; but I spared you. I
may say to you, however, don’t depend upon my
sparing you should you make a second attempt
upon me, because I might not do it. And now,
noble sir, you had better go home and have your
hand properly cared for.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You’ve broken every bone in it! Oh, you shall
suffer for it, be sure of that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can only say to you once more, my lord, thank
me that I did not break your head.” And with this
our hero, who had changed places with his antagonist
during the conflict, turned on his heel and
walked swiftly away.</p>
<p class='c019'>Lord Oakleigh watched him till a bend in the
path had hidden him from view, and then burst
forth into a torrent of oaths and imprecations and
threats of vengeance, dire and deadly.</p>
<p class='c019'>By and by, when he had regained sense enough to
realize the needs of his situation, he bethought him
of what he had better do. He was confident his
wrist was broken. His best plan would be to see
the village surgeon, whom he knew as a man of skill
and judgment.</p>
<p class='c019'>He managed to pick up his sword with his
left hand and return it to its scabbard, after which
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_128' id='Page_128'>128</SPAN></span>he set forth for the village, distant less than a
mile.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was fortunate enough to find the surgeon at
home, an elderly man, and really skillful in the way
of his profession. He knew the young lord by
sight, and was ready, and even eager, to be of service;
but with not a particle of servility. He would
have been just as earnest to help the poorest man
in the town.</p>
<p class='c019'>Oakleigh told him he had received a kick from a
horse. And the surgeon, when he examined it, decided
that it had been a pretty furious kick, and it
was curious that the remark should have fallen from
his lips, “Be thankful, my lord, it was not your
head. You would never have come to me to fix it
for you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>His lordship winced, and, doubtless, felt like swearing,
but he contained himself. The surgeon informed
him that two of the metacarpal bones were
fractured and dislocated at their point of articulation
with the carpus.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are an Oxford man,” said the doctor, smilingly,
“so, of course, you know what all that
means.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly,” the sufferer answered; but he lied,
and the old man suspected as much, but he made
no further remark. The dislocation was reduced, and
the two central bones of the hand were properly set,
and a couple of light splints bound on to hold them
in place while they healed.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I must go to Oxford at once,” said Oakleigh,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_129' id='Page_129'>129</SPAN></span>when the surgeon had spoken of his calling again.
“You can tell me how I must manage.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“When do you start?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“This very day.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then keep your hand in a good, firm sling; have
your servant do your undressing and dressing for
you, and as soon as you reach Oxford call on Dr.
Cartwright and let him look at it. Mark you, don’t
attempt to use that hand, and don’t you let either
of those splints get out of place till you have seen
the Oxford surgeon.”</p>
<p class='c019'>His lordship promised obedience with a nod, paid
the fee, and departed: his hand—and his whole arm,
for that matter—giving him an exquisite sense of
pain.</p>
<p class='c019'>He did not think of wishing that he had kept
clear of Percy Maitland. In that direction his
thoughts were only of vengeance; and the imprecations
that fell from his lips were terrible.</p>
<p class='c019'>Meantime our hero had kept on up the river path.
He was bound for the old chapel, having determined
to make a search for the secret which he firmly
believed had existence there. He had thought of
calling on Cordelia to accompany him, knowing that
she would be anxious to do so, did she know of his
purpose, but he could not do it. After the adventure
of the preceding evening, his calling her out
would loosen people’s tongues; and even she might
deem it an unwarrantable liberty.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ah! he would not have felt this way four-and-twenty
hours before. The whole world had changed
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_130' id='Page_130'>130</SPAN></span>to him in that time. A great joy had entered into
his lowly life, uplifting and sanctifying it, a joy which
must be kept hidden from the world until it could
be published with safety to his darling.</p>
<p class='c019'>Henceforth the end and aim of his existence would
be to care for and bless the dear one who had so
frankly and nobly trusted him; and for the present,
for her comfort and well-being, their love must be
known only to themselves.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ah! he would be very careful that he did not give
any one cause for suspicion. He could not be quite
so free as he had been. He would go on his present
excursion alone, and Cordelia should decide for herself
how it should be thereafter.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was near noon when Percy reached the old
chapel. He entered and looked around. All was
as they had found it on the previous day.</p>
<p class='c019'>He went to the corner where the stone cubes were,
and sat down where he had sat on the evening
before. For a little time he gave himself up to
thoughts of the blissful moment that had come to
him amid storm and tempest. He lived them over
again; and, naturally enough, his mind ran on into
the future. What should it bring? Would he ever
be permitted to make the daughter of an English
nobleman his wife?</p>
<p class='c019'>“But she loves me! She loves me!” he cried in
tones of rapture; “and with her dear love I will be
content. If darkness and disaster must come, I will
not court it. I will love her while life is mine, and
love shall be my joy. Oh! that can not be taken
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_131' id='Page_131'>131</SPAN></span>from me! That is a part of myself that will endure
while I live, and can only die when I am done with
earth.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Shortly after this he gave his attention to the
business on which he came. He looked first and
calculated the direction in which the spectral figure
had gone after passing the center of the chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>It had been directly toward the altar, and there,
very nearly at the right-hand corner of the huge
block of stone as he stood facing it, the figure had
last been seen.</p>
<p class='c019'>He now approached the altar and looked around
upon the pavement in its neighborhood. It—the
pavement—was composed of flags of a bluish-gray
stone, square in form and fully three feet across, laid
in cement. He got down upon his knees and with
the strong blade of his pocket-knife sought to find a
crack or a crevice of any kind between the stones of
the floor.</p>
<p class='c019'>But his search was vain. Fully half an hour was
spent thus, and to no effect. The pavement over
that whole part of the chapel was as intact, as firm
and solid as though it had been a single mass, without
break or flaw.</p>
<p class='c019'>Where could it be? He examined the altar itself.
Certainly there was no possible opening in any
part of that. It was a single block of stone, without
flaw or blemish.</p>
<p class='c019'>The explorer looked around at the open windows.
Not by any one of them could the seeming monk
have gone. That was decided at once. Where then?</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_132' id='Page_132'>132</SPAN></span>Had the whole thing been a wild, fantastical hallucination?
Only a dream? Could it be possible
that they had seen nothing?</p>
<p class='c019'>Could it be that the very excursion itself, together
with what he had deemed the most rapturous event
of his life—could that have been but a baseless vision
of his distempered brain?</p>
<p class='c019'>He looked down, and his eyes rested upon his
poor staff—its beautiful, evenly spotted and highly
polished surface, erstwhile so smooth and fair, now
marred and cut, and bruised and hacked by its rough
contact with the edge of Lord Oakleigh’s sword.
Ah! that had been real at all events, and he very
soon told himself that all that had gone before had
been real.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yes—the gray friar had certainly vanished from
sight at that altar. There had been no deception;
no hallucination—the departure had been a fact;
and that was the end.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had given up, and had turned, in deep dejection,
toward the vestibule for the purpose of departing,
when suddenly a new thought came to him,
under the influence of which he stopped, and presently
went back to the altar.</p>
<p class='c019'>Was it cemented to the pavement? Was it
secured in its place in any way? Again he went
down on his knees, with his pocket-knife in his hand.</p>
<p class='c019'>He commenced at the rear wall, at the end of the
huge block where the specter had stood, and examined
the point of connection between it and the
pavement.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_133' id='Page_133'>133</SPAN></span>Ah! he found places where he could insert the
knife-blade. He arose, and went outside and cut a
small twig from a bush near by, the wood of which
was tough and elastic. This he shaved down to a
long, thin strip, and returned to his work.</p>
<p class='c019'>He commenced again at the rear wall, brushing
away the accumulated dust, and probed with the
new implement. And so he went entirely around
the altar; and at no point had it any further connection
with the pavement than simply to rest
upon it.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was gazing upon the line, between the lower
edge of the block and the floor, when something
caught his eye that caused him to start.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a series of marks—abrasions—extending
out from the edge of the altar, with a circular sweep,
entirely across one of the broad stone flags. What
did it mean? What could have done it?</p>
<p class='c019'>A critical examination, with a little calculation,
showed him that exactly such an abrasion as that
would have been made by the swinging outward of
the altar, away from the wall.</p>
<p class='c019'>Suppose the huge block could swing on a pivot
fixed at the corner next to the wall, at its eastern
end—the end on the left hand, as one stood facing
it. With a pivot at that point, a swinging outward
of the giant cube would produce exactly the marks
he had discovered.</p>
<p class='c019'>And why were they on that one flag, and no
where else? Simply because that flag was an eighth
of an inch higher than its mates.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_134' id='Page_134'>134</SPAN></span>He stood back and looked. He felt that he had
made an important discovery.</p>
<p class='c019'>Somewhere, out of sight, was mechanism by which
the altar, ponderous as it was, could be moved out
of place; and there, beneath it, would be found an
entrance to regions below. He was as sure of it as
he could be of anything which his eyes had not
absolutely beheld. And further, there must be
some very simple and ready way of setting the mass
free, and moving it from the wall. Enormous
weights with easily working pulleys operating
beneath might do it.</p>
<p class='c019'>In fact, the explorer as he contemplated the scene
could imagine several ways in which the end might
be accomplished. But that did not help him.
Where was the point of connection outside?</p>
<p class='c019'>That was the thing now, and the only thing. It
must be very simple, wherever it was. The friar
had accomplished the work of opening and closing
the way very quickly, and with but little noise. Our
adventurer looked around once more, and once more
stood and reflected, with his head bent and his
hands folded.</p>
<p class='c019'>Again he went down upon his knees, and with his
probe went entirely around the altar a second time,
closely examining the line of separation between the
cube and the floor. And this time he noticed something
which he had not noticed before.</p>
<p class='c019'>On the left-hand—easterly—end of the altar, the
space between it and the pavement was marked.
At the other end the huge block of stone sat firmly
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_135' id='Page_135'>135</SPAN></span>upon the flagging, there being places where even the
thinnest probe he could fashion would not enter;
but on that left-hand end it was different.</p>
<p class='c019'>There the stone of the altar came in direct contact
with the pavement at no single point!</p>
<p class='c019'>And he found another thing: from the outer corner
on that left-hand end to a point midway on the
front side, that line of separation continued.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was very slight—not more than an eighth of an
inch in width—and would never be detected by a
person while standing erect. He would have to
stoop to find it. Was there any meaning to this?
Could the ponderous block possibly be tilted over
toward that easterly end?</p>
<p class='c019'>Just half its bulk at bottom appeared to be free
from resting upon the floor beneath, so there might
be just that eighth of an inch play in case it could
be moved.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy looked the ground over once more, and
then went around to the opposite—the westerly—end
of the altar. That was where the spectral monk
had last been seen.</p>
<p class='c019'>Could the massive block be jostled? He laid his
hands upon the upper edge, then stooped slightly,
so as to lift at the stone when he should put forth
his strength, and then made the trial. He did not
apply his full force in the outset. It was an experiment,
and he wished to note particularly the result.</p>
<p class='c019'>With his two hands fixed in place, and his lower
limbs firmly braced, he lifted, lightly at first, and
then with renewed force.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_136' id='Page_136'>136</SPAN></span>By and by, acting upon the impulse of the moment,
he gave a sudden upward pressure with all
his might. The result was wonderful.</p>
<p class='c019'>First, he felt the heavy mass yield; next, he
heard a dull thud followed by a rattling, grating
sound beneath the floor; and, a moment later, the
ponderous cube, starting away from its rest against
the rear wall of the chapel, swung outward for a distance
equal to its own depth, perhaps a little more.</p>
<p class='c019'>And there, exposed to his view, was an opening
in the pavement seemingly as long and as broad as
the altar would safely cover; and on looking down
he saw the head of a ladder resting against the side
nearest to him.</p>
<p class='c019'>His first thought was of the mechanism by which
this wonderful result had been wrought; and for the
purpose of discovering that he went part way down
the ladder. He examined thoroughly, and found it
very nearly as he had thought. A system of enormous
weights, slung in chains of copper, the chains
working in easily running blocks, were so arranged
that upon setting the weights free the stone would
be moved, as we have seen. The huge stone itself
swung upon a pivot, at the inner, eastern corner, and
at the other end underneath were small trucks on
which it traveled over the flagging, and which had
caused the abrasions which had attracted the explorer’s
attention.</p>
<p class='c019'>The tipping of the rock backward set the spring
free, and our hero remembered that he had instinctively
applied his force towards moving the stone
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_137' id='Page_137'>137</SPAN></span>away from the wall until it had stopped, and then
he had heard a sharp click, as though another spring
had been caught.</p>
<p class='c019'>Would tipping the stone again cause it to resume
its former position against the wall? He
thought so.</p>
<p class='c019'>The next question he asked himself was, Should
he unarmed and without a light, attempt to explore
the wonderful place he had so curiously discovered?</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch11' class='c021'>CHAPTER XI.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>IN THE SECRET CRYPT.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Having discovered so much, our hero could not
be content to leave the place without knowing
something more. He did not expect that he could
explore to any great extent without the aid of artificial
light; but he could see the manner of place it
was immediately below him, and he might be able
to determine something of its depth and general
character.</p>
<p class='c019'>Of course there was a way or means of closing
and opening the trap from below; but he did not
care then to stop for the investigation of that part
of the problem.</p>
<p class='c019'>So he went out and took a survey around to make
sure that no one else was in sight, then returned
and made ready for the descent into the unknown
regions.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_138' id='Page_138'>138</SPAN></span>He had no weapon save his battered leopard
wood staff; but that had served him once, and it
might serve him again should the need present
itself.</p>
<p class='c019'>He took one more look around, then put his foot
upon the ladder and began the descent. The distance
was not far, perhaps twelve to fourteen feet,
at the end of which he alighted upon a bottom of
rock and quite rough.</p>
<p class='c019'>As nearly as could be judged with the aid of the
light he had, he concluded the crypt to be mostly
the work of nature. Evidently the old monks or
whoever had built the chapel, had found the cavern
beneath and had thus utilized it.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was irregular in form, its greatest width at the
point where he now stood being nine full paces, not
far from twenty-seven feet.</p>
<p class='c019'>As soon as he had become more used to the gloom
he moved on ahead, very soon making a new discovery,
and one of importance.</p>
<p class='c019'>At the point where he had landed from the ladder
the cavern had been entirely bare, the only things
to attract his attention, besides the jagged walls,
being the somewhat complicated and bulky machinery
by which the altar was moved to and fro; but
he had not advanced many steps into the place
before he came in contact with things that opened
his eyes and sharpened his understanding.</p>
<p class='c019'>Piled against the walls on either hand were barrels
and casks and boxes, some of which appeared
to have been there a long time, while others were
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_139' id='Page_139'>139</SPAN></span>evidently of more recent deposit. A little further
on the cave narrowed, and was buried in darkness,
but he believed there was a widening again further
on. In this narrower part were a few boxes, and a
lot of ship’s rigging—ropes, blocks, and old sails.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ah! Another thing struck the explorer; and it
struck him forcibly. It was a strong draught of air
fresh from the sea! He was too well used to the
atmosphere of the sea to mistake it when it came
full in his face, and filled his nostrils and his lungs.</p>
<p class='c019'>And now he could understand. In the slope of
the crag towards the shore of the bay were several
caves, two of which were of considerable size.</p>
<p class='c019'>One of these latter—he thought he knew which
one it was—had a secret opening into a passage
leading to the place where he now stood; and the
smugglers had discovered it and were making use
of it.</p>
<p class='c019'>Many things which had heretofore puzzled him
were clear to him now. His father, he was confident,
had known nothing of this cavern.</p>
<p class='c019'>During his father’s lifetime he had known how all
the goods landed at the Cove were disposed of; but
it had not been so since his death.</p>
<p class='c019'>Of late—within the three years last past—there
had to his certain knowledge been many things
brought in that had never been taken further inland,
to be disposed of among the people there residing.</p>
<p class='c019'>One occasion, in particular, he called to mind. It
happened a year previously. He had gone on board
the brig one evening, and had seen a number of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_140' id='Page_140'>140</SPAN></span>boxes brought up from the hold and deposited on
deck.</p>
<p class='c019'>On the following morning he had been called on
board again, when he found the boxes gone; yet he
knew that no team had left the landing, and that no
boat had gone up the river.</p>
<p class='c019'>But it was all clear now. The goods had been
landed at night at the foot of the crag, and taken up
to the cave. When the secret had been first discovered
by the smugglers he could not imagine; nor
could he tell by whom, though he strongly suspected
that Ralph Tryon had been the first to make
use of it as a depository of contraband, and, perhaps,
for pirated goods.</p>
<p class='c019'>Having discovered so much, and having further
determined that the space ahead was wrapped in
total darkness, Percy concluded to leave further
explorations to another and more favorable opportunity.</p>
<p class='c019'>Furthermore, he determined that he would
acquaint the earl with the discovery he had made
and leave future proceedings to his direction. It
would be proper so to do, and it would be right.</p>
<p class='c019'>Thus thinking he turned about and started to
retrace his steps. He had gone but a short distance
on his return when his eye caught an object he had
not before seen. The fact was, his eyes had become
used to the dim light, and he saw things more distinctly.</p>
<p class='c019'>Standing on the stone bottom, just under the
head of one of the casks—a cask that had been
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_141' id='Page_141'>141</SPAN></span>set up on two small boxes—he espied a drinking
cup.</p>
<p class='c019'>He stooped and picked it up and made sure it was
of silver and heavy at that. He further observed
that in the head of the cask, close to the lower chine,
was a wooden faucet.</p>
<p class='c019'>The fancy possessed him to see what the cask
contained; so, stooping down, he gave the tap of
the faucet a turn, and speedily a liquid trickled out.
He gave another turn and held the cup under it.</p>
<p class='c019'>The first drawn he used to rinse the drinking-vessel
with, and with it filled a second time he arose
and stepped to where he had more light.</p>
<p class='c019'>The liquid, as the fumes had told him, was wine,
and there could be no mistaking its character or
quality. It was old port, very strong, yet smooth as
oil. It must have been old when first deposited in
its present place of rest, and now the taster decided
it to be the finest wine of the kind he had ever put
to his lips.</p>
<p class='c019'>Being well assured that no harmful ingredient
could have found its way into the cask, he drank the
potion and felt the better for it, but he wanted no
more. Much wine of that quality would give to his
head a buzzing not at all desirable.</p>
<p class='c019'>Up the ladder, once more on the pavement of the
chapel, our hero looked around. Everything was as
he had left it. And now to move the altar back to
its original place. With his hands on the upper
edge, as before, he put forth his strength, this time
at once and quickly. He heard the sharp click, as
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_142' id='Page_142'>142</SPAN></span>before, and immediately the ponderous mass swung
back against the wall, with not a sign left to tell
that a strange hand had been tampering with the
mystery of the old chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>One mystery had been solved; but, in some
respects, a greater yet remained in the dark. He
had discovered how the seeming monk had made his
exit from the chapel, but he had not discovered the
meaning of the face that monk had worn. He knew
not how many times he had recalled the scene, how
many moments he had spent in thinking of it; he
only knew that the more he reflected the more sure
he became that his eyes had not played him false.</p>
<p class='c019'>Beneath that gray cowl he had as surely seen a
face like his father’s as he was sure that he had seen
the figure at all. But he had seen it in profile.
Perhaps could he see that same face in full front
view it might appear different to him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yet, it was marvelous; and he could not think of
it without wonder. He could only hope that the
time might come when he could look upon the gray
friar under other circumstances.</p>
<p class='c019'>If he was one of the smugglers, or was engaged in
their business on shore, he might yet be trapped.
Who should say?</p>
<p class='c019'>Upon leaving the chapel our adventurer took his
way at once towards the castle, being resolved that
the earl should be made acquainted with his discovery
in the outset. He had no fear of Lord Oakleigh.
It would not be over and above pleasant to
meet him; yet he would not go out of his way, or,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_143' id='Page_143'>143</SPAN></span>at least, he would not discommode himself to avoid
him. How his lordship would account for his lame
hand he could not guess; but he doubted very
much the telling of the truth.</p>
<p class='c019'>He thought he might at some time relate the
incident to Cordelia; but under no circumstances
would he tell the story to the earl, unless he should
be asked; and he did not think that likely, as he had
no idea that the grandson would let out the secret
of his ruffianism.</p>
<p class='c019'>Arrived at the castle, the first person whom he
met was the very one whom he was most eager to
see—the old steward, Michael Dillon.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Michael, I have had nothing to eat since early
morning, and I have had a long hard walk.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless my soul! And bless you, too, Master
Percy! You couldn’t have come at a more fortunate
time. When the old lord is alone with no company,
he likes his dinner early; and we’re just after
carrying it in. So come along to my room and eat
with me—unless you prefer to try the upper table.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What! with the earl?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“To be sure.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mercy, no! What should put such an idea into
your head?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, it wouldn’t be the first time, not by a number;
and, besides, I have a fancy that the old lord
rather likes it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But never when Lord Oakleigh is at the castle.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho, he isn’t here! Thank fortune he’s gone.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Gone! Are you sure?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_144' id='Page_144'>144</SPAN></span>“Aye, that I am—bag and baggage—he and his
rascally valet with him.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“When did he go and how?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He came home at noon with his arm in a sling.
He said a horse had kicked him and hurt him sorely,
and he had his things packed up and a trap to
take him over to Burton, where I believe he said he
was going to spend the night with a friend. He is
off for Oxford to-morrow.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Was the earl very sorry to have him go?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I should say not. He makes the good old man
very unhappy when he is here; and yet I sometimes
think he hates to see him going, being so sure that
he’s going to new mischief. Ah, he’s a bad lot!
I’m sure I don’t know who he takes after. His
father was one of the finest gentlemen I ever knew,
and handsome as well; and his mother was a born
angel. There couldn’t be a sweeter, purer, or a
nobler woman than she was, though she was a bit
proud. When I tell you that she was just as beautiful
as is Lady Cordelia, and just as good, you’ll
understand what I mean. Who in the world there
ever was in the old earl’s family, on either side, like
him, I’m sure I don’t know. It’s one o’ them marvels,
Master Percy, that you’ve got to take as they
come, and make the best of ’em.”</p>
<p class='c019'>They went in to dinner; and our hero made a
hearty meal and enjoyed it. The conversation of
the steward was entertaining and interesting.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had been in the earl’s employ, boy and
man, more than half a century, having been born
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_145' id='Page_145'>145</SPAN></span>on the estate little more than three score years
before.</p>
<p class='c019'>“By the way,” the old man said towards the close
of the meal, “it’s curious that we’ve never seen anything
of the new captain of the smugglers at the
castle. Your father, my boy, used to come up quite
often; and a few of us were glad enough to purchase
a few creature comforts that he had to dispose of.
Of course, the earl never traded with him; but,
for all that, more than one bottle of wine from his
cargo, and more than one chest of tea, found their
way into his lordship’s larder and upon his table.
From what I hear, I should judge the new captain—Tryon—to
be rather a poor sort of a stick.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then you never saw him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not that I know of.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He is a bad man, Michael—a man that I keep
clear of.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, I’ve heard so. They don’t speak well of
him anywhere. Even the old landlord of the Allerdale
Arms don’t like him; and when Martin Vanyard
turns against a smuggler you may be sure
there’s a reason for it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I was not aware, before,” said Percy, “that Captain
Tryon had never shown himself at the castle.
However, he doesn’t appear to spend much of his
time in this section any way. As soon as his vessel
gets in he is sure to be off. Where he goes I do not
know; and, to tell the truth, I care less. There is
something about the man that puzzles me, and for
that I would like to gain a more intimate acquaintance.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_146' id='Page_146'>146</SPAN></span>I would like to follow him on one of his
journeys and see what he does with himself—where
he goes, and in what guise he appears when there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Eh! D’ye fancy he’s playin’ a kind of hide and
seek?—that he’s got another character?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. I am sure of it, and I intend to unmask
him one of these days. In fact, the time may not
be far distant.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, if he’s as big a rascal as I’ve heard it whispered,
I hope he may be nabbed very soon.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah!” exclaimed the youth, with a slight start,
and a curious look into the old man’s face, “what sort
of whispers have you heard, Michael?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The steward hesitated. After gazing for a time
into his glass, and taking a swallow of wine, he
said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Really, Percy, I don’t know as I ought to speak;
but then it’s no secret, and it’s whispered pretty
loudly, too. They say—I’ve heard old Martin at
the inn say—that there was more carried on by the
new captain of the Staghound than smuggling. I
s’pose you know what that means?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. I know. Has it come to the earl’s ears?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’m not sure; but I think it has. Mebbe, Percy,
you know about it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Michael, whatever I may know with regard to a
change in the character of the brig has come to my
knowledge within eight-and-forty hours. I shall
myself speak with the earl on this subject; so you
and I will discuss it no more.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But you’ll tell me some time, my boy?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_147' id='Page_147'>147</SPAN></span>“Yes; you shall know all about it, just as soon as
there is something tangible discovered.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Shortly after this the meal came to an end, and
the young man made his way to one of the smaller
drawing-rooms, where Cordelia was in the habit of
sitting, and where he had given her his instruction
while acting in the capacity of private tutor.</p>
<p class='c019'>He found the lady there, and with her was the old
earl. She arose instantly on his entrance, and approached
him with her hand outstretched.</p>
<p class='c019'>She smiled, as she always smiled on meeting him;
but to him there was a new flush on her lovely face;
a new warmth in her greeting, and a new light in
her radiant eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, I am glad you have come. You can
tell dear grandpa all about what we saw in the old
chapel last night.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord,” said the visitor, turning to the earl,
after he had responded to Cordelia’s greeting, “I
have come on purpose to speak with you. I think
I have something to tell that will interest you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Now Lord Allerdale had made up his mind—had
firmly resolved—that the next time he should meet
with young Maitland he would treat him respectfully,
and not unkindly; but he would make him
feel that he must know his place and keep it.</p>
<p class='c019'>He would never unbend to him again—never again
give his hand as a friend. It would not answer.</p>
<p class='c019'>And this was the next meeting. The old man
had arisen when his grandchild spoke, and as he
turned and rested his gaze upon the handsome face,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_148' id='Page_148'>148</SPAN></span>and ran his eyes over the fine, manly form, and met
the warm, generous smile, and heard the rich, frank,
truthful voice, his poor resolutions vanished into forgetfulness,
and the old love and admiration, together
with the old trust and confidence, came back to
him.</p>
<p class='c019'>He put forth his hand without knowing it—put it
forth as it had been his wont to do, and smiled benignantly,
almost paternally, as he said in a frank,
genial tone and manner so natural to him:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, I am glad to see you. Sit right down
here, and let’s have your wonderful story. If you
can hold your own with Cordelia I shall give you
full credit.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I will not presume, my lord,” said the young
man, “to tell over again anything that your granddaughter
may have told you; for I know she must
have done full justice to her subject. I suppose,”
turning to the lady, “you have told all about what
we saw in the old chapel?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. I’ve told everything I could think of; but
you might remember things that I have forgotten.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No fear of that, dear lady. But listen: I have
been to the chapel to-day.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What! And never told me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush, darling!” interposed the old nobleman, as
the girl broke in. “Let the young man speak. I
can see by his look that he has something of importance
to tell us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I have indeed, my lord.” And thereupon, clearly
and concisely, and with real dramatic elegance and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_149' id='Page_149'>149</SPAN></span>force, he went on and told the story of his wonderful
discovery of a few hours before.</p>
<p class='c019'>He told how he had reached the chapel, and how
he had pondered and studied, and how he had
finally discovered the secret of moving the ponderous
block of stone forming the altar.</p>
<p class='c019'>And then he told of the crypt beneath, of what
he had found in it, and how he had determined that
the secret vault was connected with one or more of
the caves on the long slope of the Witch’s Crag,
towards the bay.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia had contained herself with difficulty during
the recital, and at its conclusion she was eager
to burst forth in her impulsive way.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was greatly disappointed that he should have
gone without her; but a look which he bent upon
her after he had closed, together with several glances
which he had given her while he had been speaking,
told her why he had not come to her. She understood
and was content. Be sure, however, she was
determined that the next visit would not be made
without her.</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl had listened patiently, but eagerly, to the
end. Not a word escaped him, nor an intonation.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear boy,” he exclaimed, warmly and gratefully,
“you do not know what a favor you have done
me. The whole thing is now plain to me and my
duty clear. Of course, I may depend upon your
assistance.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You may, my lord, depend upon me for everything
within my power to do.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_150' id='Page_150'>150</SPAN></span>“What put it into your head to think of that particular
way of moving the altar?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The young man explained by pointing to a
square-topped table that stood near. He told how
he had found the end where the huge stone was
clear of the pavement, while at the other end it
rested on it; and how that had led him to make the
trials which had proved successful.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And to think that all these years I have searched
in vain! Well, the credit is yours, my boy; and I
am glad you have found it. If I am not mistaken,
we have an important work before us.” At this
point the earl bent his head upon his hand, and
remained for a considerable time buried in a profound
meditation.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Grandpa!” called his fair ward, becoming restless
and impatient in the dead silence, “what are you
thinking about?”</p>
<p class='c019'>He started quickly and raised his head. Twice he
passed his hand to and fro across his eyes, and
finally, with a look of deep anxiety on his frank,
honest face, he spoke.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch12' class='c021'>CHAPTER XII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>AN EXPLORING EXPEDITION.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>“Maitland,” said the earl, with a look upon the
youth full of confidence and esteem, “the time has
come when I must speak frankly with you; and I
shall trust that you will be equally frank with me.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_151' id='Page_151'>151</SPAN></span>“Lord Allerdale,” Percy returned, with a depth of
feeling that imparted a perceptible tremor to his
voice and to his frame, “say to me what you will—ask
me what you will—and I will reply to you as I
can. I will answer everything within my power to
answer; and if I offer a suggestion or a remark of
any kind it shall be frankly and truthfully done.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I believe you, my boy. I will not hesitate to say
I have perfect confidence in you.” He paused a few
seconds, and then went on:</p>
<p class='c019'>“You have no doubt, I suppose, that the cavern
which you so wonderfully discovered is, at the present
time, used by the crew of the smuggler brig,
the Staghound?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I am confident that such is the case, my lord.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, I am now going to ask you a question
which you will answer as you think proper. What
is your candid opinion of the present character of
the crew of that vessel?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I would divide the crew into two classes, my
lord,” answered the youth, promptly, and with a
bold frank look into the old man’s earnest eyes.
“There are men of that crew who are good and
true—men who are outlawed, I know, but who have
much excuse for the course of life into which they
have been led. Another part of the crew, including
the chief, I believe to be about as bad—as wicked—as
it is possible for men to be.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you think, my boy,” the earl pursued, greatly
excited, “that they—the bad men—are—have been
guilty of piracy on board that brig?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_152' id='Page_152'>152</SPAN></span>“My lord, had you asked me that question two
days ago, I could not have answered it as I can
answer it now. To accommodate old friends—to
save from possible disaster those who had been kind
to me, and loving, in my boyhood, in the absence of
the chief, I went out and piloted the brig in.
While on board I saw that which surprised me; and
I questioned one whom I knew I could trust.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I will not speak his name. I will only say of
him further, he and a score and more with him have
resolved that the piratical brig shall know them no
more. By no consent of theirs, but against their
earnest protest, the iniquitous work has been carried
on.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, my lord—those bad men, with the chief at
their head, have been guilty of piracy. The brig is
even now fresh from a piratical venture. A portion
of her cargo may have been honestly purchased, to
be dishonestly disposed of in England; but I verily
believe the bulk of the property she has on board
was robbed from other vessels.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And the brig is at this moment in the cove?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have you any idea of what they are doing with
the cargo?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I do not think any of it has yet been moved.
They are waiting for the return of their chief, who
is at present away.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, who is this chief?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Have you seen him, my lord?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He was pointed out to me once at the village. I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_153' id='Page_153'>153</SPAN></span>can only remember that he reminded me of a big
brown bear, though more of the color of a lion.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale, I can tell you nothing of the
man that would inform you. He is an enigma to
me. I only hope we may have the opportunity for
a closer acquaintance ere long. I know him to be a
villain; if there is any good in his composition, it is
unknown to me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl regarded his youthful companion for a
time in silence, seeming the while to be debating
with himself. At length, with the passing of a cloud
from his brow, he said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Maitland, we must engage in this matter with a
thorough understanding of each other, and, should
you lend me your aid, I should naturally depend
upon you to take the lead. You know the ground;
I do not. You also know the persons, while scarcely
one of them is known to me; in fact, I may say not
one, for were Tryon to appear in a garb different
from that in which I saw him I should not recognize
him from an utter stranger.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, my lord,” said the youth having waited a
time for the other to proceed, “I think you had
more in your mind that you wished to say.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Allerdale started and changed color.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes,” he replied, “I will tell you. As I have just
remarked, if you engage in this work, I shall have to
depend upon you; and, even though I should have
the assistance of the king’s officers, I should still
expect you to lead. And now, my young friend, I
don’t want you to place yourself in an unpleasant
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_154' id='Page_154'>154</SPAN></span>position for me. If you would prefer not to openly
raise your hand against these men, I will certainly
excuse you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Our hero saw the drift of the old man’s thoughts,
and he was grateful, though there was a touch of
disappointment that he had not been weighed more
correctly.</p>
<p class='c019'>Still, judging by the past—by his parentage, and
the associates of his childhood, he could not deem
it strange that his lordship should have held a lingering
thought that he might feel a grain of sympathy
even now for the crew of the vessel which his
father had so long commanded, and many of whom
had been his warm and loving friends.</p>
<p class='c019'>But he—the earl—did not quite understand.
Percy answered, frankly and kindly, and with truth
in every word:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale, I thank you for your kind consideration.
I have to inform you, however, that
you do not quite understand me. With regard to
the sin of smuggling I will not speak, unless, indeed,
I may be permitted to say that nothing in the
world, not even starvation, would induce me to place
myself in the position of an outlaw.</p>
<p class='c019'>“But there are a certain number of the old crew of
the brig—men who sailed with my father—who, as
I have before remarked, would not, I am confident,
commit what they believed to be a crime. In fact
they can not, in the very nature of the case, of the
facts surrounding them, look upon themselves as
great criminals.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_155' id='Page_155'>155</SPAN></span>“They know that the great majority of the poor
people are with them, and at heart uphold them.
While they really harm no private individual living
farther than the competition in trade may go, they
have the feeling that thousands of honest people
bless them.</p>
<p class='c019'>“But, my lord, what shall I say of the man who
goes upon the high seas, a pirate? There is something
in the word, in the very thought, that strikes a
horror to my soul; something that sets every fiber
of feeling within me to crying out in vengeance
against them. Wait one week.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I do not think Captain Tryon will return before
that time; and we must make no move until he is
on the ground. Should we do so, he would be sure
to take the alarm and escape us; and he can do it,
be sure. I never knew a man—never heard of a
man—who had such a capacity for secreting himself.
Let him leave his vessel, with a few hours the start,
and no mortal can find him anywhere. There are
men on board the brig who declare that he vanishes
into pure air. However, when he is once more on
the spot—when I know that he has joined the brig—there
is no doubt that we can capture him.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You think he will be back in a week?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not far from that. I should say it will not be
before that time; but if he should return sooner, I
should know it, and will at once communicate with
you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, I haven’t told you all. Word of this matter—of
these pirates in my neighborhood—has come
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_156' id='Page_156'>156</SPAN></span>to the ears of the admiralty, and they have sent to
me, not only for information, but they wish to know
what I can do to help them. They remind me that
I am senior justice in this county, and intimate
pretty strongly that I am expected to lead in the
work of capturing the culprits. They have sent one
sloop of war to look after the pirate and will send
more if necessary. Also, just as soon as I will inform
them what I want and when I want it they will
send a land force to operate with me. Now, my
boy, what shall I do? What answer shall I return
to the admiralty and what to the commissioners?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What do the commissioners say?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“They expect me to call on my chief constable
and his forces, and if more help is wanted they will
send it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“How many men can your constable raise, and
what sort of men are they?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, he can raise all we can possibly want, and
plenty of them are good and reliable.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Very well. And now, my lord, I will answer
your question. Write to the admiralty that they
need not send any more vessels of war after the
pirate. He will, in all probability, never put to sea
again. Write to the commissioner of police that
you will not need their help. With regard to the
constable of Headlandshire, let him be prepared; but
be sure that he makes no open movement until
further orders. If you will trust to my guidance, I
think you will not be disappointed.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You will keep me informed—you will—”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_157' id='Page_157'>157</SPAN></span>“My lord,” said the young man as the earl hesitated,
“you need be under no anxiety. I will keep
my eyes open, and you shall know just what is to be
done and when.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The old nobleman was greatly relieved, more so,
perhaps, than he would have acknowledged, and his
thanks were warmly given.</p>
<p class='c019'>A few more questions on the subject of the pirate
chief, for such they did not hesitate to call him,
were asked and answered, after which Cordelia, who
had been an interested listener—particularly interested,
because she saw her noble guardian deferring
most respectfully to her dear lover—claimed to be
heard. She was eager to know when they would
visit the old chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>“If you refer it to me for decision,” said Percy, as
he found his host’s gaze fixed inquiringly upon him,
“I say the sooner the better. I wish there could
have been time this afternoon, but to-morrow will
answer. The goods that are now being removed
from the brig are going back into the country.
They are proper contraband articles, and were
purchased in France and Spain and at the Azores,
without the help, I believe, of Captain Tryon. The
last of those goods will probably be out to-morrow,
or on the day following, and after that they will be
moving things into the cavern. So you understand
why we need to be expeditious.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Suppose, then, we call it to-morrow morning?”
suggested the earl.</p>
<p class='c019'>And so it was arranged. Percy promised that he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_158' id='Page_158'>158</SPAN></span>would be on hand at an early hour; and he suggested
that not a word should be spoken on the
subject to others.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Only to Mary,” said our heroine, earnestly. “I
will be responsible for her circumspection.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Certainly,” returned Percy. “You shall not go
without your trusty attendant. But you will caution
her in advance.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The girl promised that she would exercise all possible
caution, and shortly thereafter the young man
took his leave.</p>
<p class='c019'>The morning of the following day dawned clear
and bright, and by the time the sun was two hours
high the party was ready for the excursion to the
old chapel.</p>
<p class='c019'>By previous arrangement Percy had brought his
old fowling-piece with him; and the earl likewise
took one, thus giving to the inquiring servants the
impression that they were going out simply for
shooting.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia often accompanied her old guardian on
his woodland rambles, gun or no gun; and more
than once Percy Maitland had been called to go
with them; so the arrangement of the party caused
no surprise.</p>
<p class='c019'>On referring to his watch, when they had reached
their destination, the guide found it to be only a
few minutes past eight o’clock. They were in good
season, and he felt very confident that they had
nothing to fear from other parties in the cavern.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia was in a flutter of excitement as they
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_159' id='Page_159'>159</SPAN></span>approached the altar. Percy first pointed out to
them the peculiarities of the huge stone.</p>
<p class='c019'>He found his wooden probe which he had fashioned
on the previous day, and with the aid of that
he very soon explained the various points, the discovery
of which had led him to the grand discovery
of all.</p>
<p class='c019'>This done, he went to the right-hand end of the
block, and laid his two strong hands fairly on its
upper edge.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, my lady,” he said, with a happy smile, “if
you will keep your eyes open you will behold a wonderful
thing.”</p>
<p class='c019'>A weaker man than he could have set the rock in
motion. He put forth his strength gradually, for
the purpose of testing the matter, and he had exerted
not more than a moiety of it when he felt the
ponderous mass give, and heard the sharp click of
the spring beneath.</p>
<p class='c019'>A moment later the end of the stone where they
stood began to move—to swing outward, away from
the wall—and in a few seconds the aperture underneath
was exposed to view.</p>
<p class='c019'>Never mind the loud astonishment of the lady,
nor the more quiet surprise of the maid. The earl
himself was filled with wonderment, and did not
hesitate to acknowledge it. The whole thing was a
wonder, not only the finding of the subterranean
chamber and the marvelous mechanism by which
the altar was controlled, but the very existence of
the place.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_160' id='Page_160'>160</SPAN></span>“Evidently,” he said, when Percy had asked him his
opinion of the origin of the crypt, and its secret
mode of entrance, “it was constructed by the monks
a great many years ago. We have a record of a fraternity
of Franciscans here, with a monastery somewhere
near the site now occupied by the castle,
probably on that self-same spot, as many of the foundation
stones of the present structure show unmistakable
signs of having been used before.</p>
<p class='c019'>“For instance, there is a stone near the southeastern
corner of the old keep, close down by the sward,
which we know must once have served as the keystone
of a strong, massive arch. And there are
others near it, which came from the same arch.
However, that has nothing to do with this chapel.
My opinion is this: At the time when those
old monks lived here there were frequent incursions
on the coast from piratical hordes, and those pirates
were in the habit of making churches and monkish
establishments their especial game. We may suppose
that the friars first found this cave; also its
connection with other caves, at a distance, towards
the sea. How natural that it should occur to them
what a capital means of escape all this would be if
they only had a way of entering the cave secretly—unseen
by their enemies the pirates. And then,
you see, as a natural sequence, came the chapel
with its wonderfully constructed altar. Of course,
it’s only supposition; but it will answer till we
can find a better solution.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Which, I think,” said the young man frankly and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_161' id='Page_161'>161</SPAN></span>honestly, “would be difficult to find. In fact, your
solution appears not only plausible, and entirely
reasonable, but, come to think the matter all over,
I can find no room for any other. We may suppose,
of course, that the machinery beneath for
working the ponderous trap has been renewed. But
anybody with mechanical skill might have done
that.”</p>
<p class='c019'>After that they prepared to go down. The earl
and the guide had each a brace of good pistols, and
each a sword. Also, they had brought with them
two good lanterns which could be utterly darkened
should occasion require. Percy produced flint and
steel, by means of which he set on fire a piece of
punk wood, then lighted a brimstone match, and
very shortly the lanterns were alight.</p>
<p class='c019'>The muskets and the basket of provisions they
ventured to leave behind, on top of the altar, and
presently Percy put his foot upon the ladder and
went down. Cordelia followed next, then came the
earl, with Mary Seymour bringing up the rear.</p>
<p class='c019'>We can imagine the wonder of the girls and their
various exclamations; but their interest was not
greater than was that of the earl. And even the
guide himself found more to interest him than he
had found before.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had light now to help him, and the whole
scene was open to his view. He could now see that
the cavern was entirely the work of nature. If the
hand of man had done anything it had been only
the breaking off of a few jagged points and projections
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_162' id='Page_162'>162</SPAN></span>from the walls, with an occasional leveling of
the floor.</p>
<p class='c019'>They went on a considerable distance beyond
where the guide had gone on the previous day. He
had stopped where the cave had narrowed down to
a simple passage not more than four or five feet
wide.</p>
<p class='c019'>And here they felt the fresh air from the sea—quite
a strong draught of it. This passage extended,
perhaps, a distance of a hundred yards, at
which point it widened into another chamber, very
nearly as large as the first; and here were found
more articles of merchandise—a considerable bulk
of it—a portion of which was comparatively new.</p>
<p class='c019'>This second chamber was, in its widest part, eight
to nine yards across, by full thirty long; its roof
near the center being very high—full fifty feet—as
nearly as they could estimate.</p>
<p class='c019'>At the far end it narrowed again to a passage not
more than four feet wide, the sides rough and
broken, with many places where it could be seen
that serious impediments had been removed by the
setting maul and chisel. And here it was found
that the way began to descend very perceptibly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“About where are we now?” the earl asked, as
they reached the passage.</p>
<p class='c019'>“We must be very nearly beneath the point where
the abrupt portion of the crag—the proper Witch’s
Head—terminates, and the more gradual slope
begins. We have come a considerable distance.
Will you go further?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_163' id='Page_163'>163</SPAN></span>“Let us see where this narrow pass will lead us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>They went on, Cordelia resting her hand in her
lover’s warm grasp when she could; the way descending
quite abruptly, for the distance of a hundred
yards, or more, when they came to a point
where the way widened again, and the floor became
level; but it was not a proper chamber.</p>
<p class='c019'>It continued thus, widening gradually, for the distance
of ten yards, or thereabouts, when it came to
a sudden termination against a seemingly solid
wall.</p>
<p class='c019'>Above, at the height of thirty or forty feet, there
was a broad opening, through which the sea breeze
came freely, but it was entirely beyond reach from
where they stood, and, of course, could never be used
as a pass by the smugglers.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length, however, Percy discovered a small
aperture through which he was able to look upon
what lay beyond; and the moment he saw he knew
where they were. Directly before them, only shut
away by a partition wall, was a cave which he had
visited hundreds of times. It was not far from half
way down the foot-slope of the crag.</p>
<p class='c019'>Of course there was somewhere—and they could
probably find it if they tried—a means of passage
through this wall; but would it pay to attempt to
discover it at the present time?</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will it pay to run the risk of detection?” was
our hero’s chief thought.</p>
<p class='c019'>And the earl thought, decidedly not. So, after
a brief conference, they turned about and began to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_164' id='Page_164'>164</SPAN></span>retrace their steps, well satisfied with the result of
their exploration.</p>
<p class='c019'>Happy was our hero on the way back, as he
walked with his darling’s hand clasped in his own!
And happy was Cordelia, trusting with all her heart
in the strength and goodness of her dear lover!</p>
<p class='c019'>Ah! little dreamed they of the darkness coming!
Not a thought—not the faintest suspicion—came to
them of the vengeful enemy that lurked in their path!</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch13' class='c021'>CHAPTER XIII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A STARTLING REVELATION.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Our explorers made but one stop on the way
back, and that was at the old wine cask. Percy
rinsed the silver cup, and having refilled it he
handed it to the earl to taste. The old man tasted.
He tasted again, and again, and finally drank it to
the last drop.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I declare,” said he, with deep earnestness in look
and tone, “if we ever perform the work of clearing
out this place I must secure that cask. It is by
far the finest port I ever drank.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy drank half a cup full, after having offered it
to Cordelia and Mary, who had only touched their
lips to it. It was too strong for them.</p>
<p class='c019'>They then passed on and ascended the ladder,
finding everything in the old chapel as they had left
it. Not even a mouse had found their basket, nor
had any thief laid hands upon the muskets.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_165' id='Page_165'>165</SPAN></span>The others watched the movements of their guide
while he closed up the secret opening in the pavement,
and when it had been done and they had told
once more how wonderful it all was, they turned
their attention to lunch, for the walk had given
them an appetite.</p>
<p class='c019'>Not far from the chapel was a spring of pure ice-cold
water in a little rocky dell, and to that our hero
led the way. It was a romantic spot; and there
they sat, and spread their banquet.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was near the middle of the afternoon when
they arrived at the castle on their return. The old
steward was somewhat disappointed upon finding
that no game had been brought home, but he said he
had expected nothing better when he had seen the
women folks mixing up with the sport.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia heard him, and boxed his ear, which
event pleased him far more than the lack of game
had distressed him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy went in and spent an hour with the earl in
conversation on the subject of their late excursion
and matters connected with it. Before closing reference
was again made to the pirate chief.</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth promised that he would keep track of
him as soon as he should once more show himself at
Allerdale.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Be sure of one thing,” he said. “The brig can
not leave the cove without my knowing it; and she
will not leave until Ralph Tryon has rejoined her.
I say to you again—borrow no trouble. Do not
be uneasy. My word for it, you shall yet make a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_166' id='Page_166'>166</SPAN></span>full and favorable report to the authorities in
London.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That’s the most I care for, Percy. I will leave it
in your hands.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do so, my lord; and sleep soundly the while.
Remember, it may be a week before we can make a
decisive movement.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“All right. Let it be when it will, so that we find
success at the end.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And with this the visitor took his leave. Cordelia
met him in the outer hall. She had not been present
at the interview just closed; but she could not
let him go without seeing, and speaking with him
before he went. She wanted to thank him for the
pleasure he had afforded her; she wanted to bless
him, and she wanted to kiss him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, my dear love!” she murmured, with her
hands on his shoulders, and her eyes gazing up into
his own. “I can not tell you how happy I am.
Will anything ever come to mar the perfect bliss?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Let us hope not, my darling. My trust is in
heaven, and in your truth. I do not think either
can fail me. We can love while we live; but, ah,
there is after all a power between us which we may
not surmount.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You mean—the earl?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Let us not think of him at present. Wait,
Percy, until this business of the pirates is settled.
Do you know, my dear, I have thought it possible
that you might come forth from that affair with a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_167' id='Page_167'>167</SPAN></span>standing and reputation that will cause my dear old
guardian to regard you in a different light from
what he does now? Even now he respects and
esteems you. Think how he has been to-day.
Really and truly I had not expected him to be
quite so free and affable, but certainly I never saw
him more so. Wait, my precious. Don’t fail the
earl in the matter of the pirate chief. Who shall
say what may happen after that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Ah, if they could have known what was to happen!
Perhaps it was well they did not.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy thought he could understand his darling’s
feelings—her hopes and aspirations. She fancied, in
her goodness of heart, and in her love for him, that
he would come forth from the crusade against the
pirates with a hero’s crown, and that the world
would respect and esteem him as such.</p>
<p class='c019'>He would not destroy her castle. He promised
her that he would do the very best he could—would
do all that lay in his power—towards helping the
earl and punishing the outlaws.</p>
<p class='c019'>Then he kissed her once more, and shortly thereafter
took his way homeward.</p>
<p class='c019'>Home! He shuddered when he thought of it.
There was something in the memory he held of his
father that was sacred—something that imparted to
the old stone cottage a faint shadow of homeness, but
not another thing—not another memory of his life
endeared the place to him, or gave him yearnings
for it.</p>
<p class='c019'>And since he had discovered Cordelia’s love the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_168' id='Page_168'>168</SPAN></span>place seemed less like home than ever before. He
felt that it was no place for him. How long could
it be before they—the smugglers—would suspect
that he was at heart against them? And they
would tell his mother. And—what would she do?
Oh, he would have given much to know the woman’s
real feelings. Was she friendly to Ralph
Tryon’s wicked course; or, was she not? He feared
that she sustained the man.</p>
<p class='c019'>However, he would not remain much longer a
dweller in the stone cottage. For three months,
and little more, he had been free from the promise
given to his dying father, and there was nothing to
keep him. He had remained thus far because his
mother had appeared to expect it, and because he
would not leave her entirely alone.</p>
<p class='c019'>The sun had set when he left the castle, and by
the time he had reached the edge of the woods
flanking the cove, and within which stood the cottage,
it had grown quite duskish. So nearly dark
was it, that when he had entered the wood it
seemed really like night.</p>
<p class='c019'>The fancy struck him as he took the first step into
the woodland path, that he saw a moving figure,
not unlike that of a man, a short distance away on
his right hand. His thought for the moment was
to stop and speak, but he heard nothing; and as the
thing, whatever it was, had disappeared, he kept on.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had not gone a great way—perhaps half the
distance through the wood—when his attention was
called to the pattering of feet behind him. He bent
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_169' id='Page_169'>169</SPAN></span>his ear and listened, and presently he stopped and
turned.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, Guy! Is it you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, sir. I’ve been waitin’ for ye a long time.”</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a boy—a bright-faced, bright-eyed, handsome
youngster of fourteen, named Guy Carrol. He
was son of a sister of old Donald Rodney, and for
four years almost, he had been the old smuggler’s
<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>protégé</i>.</span></p>
<p class='c019'>His mother, whom Donald had loved warmly, had
been first widowed, and then, when her boy had
reached the age of ten years, she had died; and,
dying, she had given the boy to her brother, and he
had promised that he would care for him as though
he had been his own.</p>
<p class='c019'>For three years the old uncle had sent the lad to
school, and then, when the little fellow had teased,
and coaxed, and begged, and fairly prayed, Rodney
had yielded, and taken him to sea with him. But
he would not have done it if he could have looked
ahead and seen just what the voyage was to be.</p>
<p class='c019'>The heart of the orphan boy had turned towards
our hero the first time he had ever seen him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy had gone on board the brig about a year
before, and met the little fellow in the gangway, and
something in the handsome boyish face and in the
great bright, honest eyes, had at once appealed to
his deepest heart, and he had laid his hand on the
boy’s head and blessed him, and spoke cheerily and
encouragingly to him; had hoped he would love his
old uncle and grow up to be a good man and true.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_170' id='Page_170'>170</SPAN></span>It was not much to do, but it proved the turning
point in the boy’s life; and from that time he had
worshiped Percy Maitland.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, here I am, at length. What can I do for
you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It isn’t for me, sir. It is for yourself. Uncle
Donald bade me come out and speak with ye. Wait
a bit. S’pose we go on a little. There’s a place
close by where there’s more room.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Room, my boy! What in the world—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Sh! Speak low, sir! We don’t know whose ears
may be near us. Where there’s more room we’d be
more likely to see ’em.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy was becoming interested. At a short distance
they came to a sort of clearing, where there
had once been, so tradition said, a log hut; and here
they stopped. The boy cast a quick, sweeping
glance around, and then spoke.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mr. Maitland, Uncle Rodney bade me tell you
there is danger, and you must look sharp. Cap’n
Tryon has been to your mother’s—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Captain Tryon! Is he here?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, sir. He came some time in the night, and
he’s in a terrible way.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But what has he come for? What has happened
to upset him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, sir—as Uncle Donald told it to me—somewhere
on the road, between this and Burton, somebody
saw him that knew him. He was on the outside
of the stage-coach with the driver, and it was the
driver that told him how the man had looked at him.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_171' id='Page_171'>171</SPAN></span>“Well, sir, the next time the coach stopped with
the mail, up comes three officers and tells the cap’n
he’s their prisoner. P’rhaps you can guess how
he took it. They must have had a pretty sharp
time of it for a little while.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Cap’n Tryon’s got two bullets in him—one in his
arm and the other in his shoulder, but he give ’em the
slip. He says he left two of ’em on the ground, but
he didn’t know whether they were dead or not.
Mercy! how he did swear! I heard him while he
was on board the brig.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But what has this to do with me, Guy?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, that’s just it, sir! He—that’s the cap’n—swears
’at you’ve been and blowed on him; and on
the rest of us. Of course, Uncle Donald knew better,
and so did I; but what’s the use of our saying
anything against him? He swears ’at you’ve
blowed, and now he’s goin’ to have vengeance.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The boy paused at this point, and looked up into
Percy’s face, as though waiting for a reply. Evidently,
he expected a disclaimer. At all events, the
young man knew that it would greatly please him
to receive one, and he gave it at once, and emphatically.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Guy—Ralph Tryon lies if he says so! and I
believe he knows he lies! Now, tell me, what does
he propose to do?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That’s what we don’t know, sir; but Uncle Donald
says you must keep an eye on your mother. It’s
a hard thing to say—dreadful hard to tell a man to
beware of his own mother—but so it is. It’s to her
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_172' id='Page_172'>172</SPAN></span>the cap’n has been; and uncle overheard enough
between ’em to be very sure ’at mischief is meant to
yourself, sir!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“How did your uncle happen to overhear this?
Where did it happen?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“At the cottage, sir, to-day. The cap’n came
aboard the brig about midnight—the last that ever
was. The lookout heard him call for a boat, and
uncle went off and got him. This forenoon he went
ashore, and Uncle Donald with him; and they went
up to the cottage; and while the cap’n was tellin’
his story to Mistress Margery, Donald went out;
and they must have thought he’d gone further away.
I s’pose, if the truth was told, he was list’nin’. I
wish you could see the old man; but he can’t leave
the brig; and he says it wouldn’t do for you to
come there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Can you tell me anything that was said?” Percy
asked eagerly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Only this, sir. Of course, my uncle didn’t dare
to get too near. If they’d caught him, there’s no
telling what might have happened. He heard
Cap’n Tryon tell the mistress how that you had betrayed
’em—the whole lot of ’em—to the sheriff or
the constable. What the mistress said he couldn’t
exactly hear; but he could tell that she sided in
with the cap’n. After awhile the cap’n said something
about clappin’ a stopper on ye—on the young
spy and informer, he called ye.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And what said my mother to that?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That was what Donald tried awful hard to find
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_173' id='Page_173'>173</SPAN></span>out but he couldn’t do it. Howsumever, he’s sure
she agreed to it. She didn’t say she’d help, but it
was understood that she shouldn’t stand in the way
of what the other would do.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And that is all old Donald heard?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, sir.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He didn’t learn or gain any intimation of
how Tryon intends to operate—what he means
to do?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, sir. Uncle Donald says that’s for you to
find out. If the cap’n was to be on the ground,
t’would be different. Then you’d keep an eye on
him; but, seein’ as he is goin’ off again, you’ll have
to be more careful and keep a sharp lookout, fore
and aft and on both sides.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Going away!” exclaimed Percy, with a start of
disappointment and disgust. “Do you mean, he
will leave Allerdale?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, bless ye! he’s gone, sir. He went early
this afternoon. One of the gunners drove him over
to Springvale in a cart belonging to the host of the
village inn; and I understand he was bound north
for Scotland. Uncle Donald said he was cross and
ugly, and it was impossible to make out exactly
what he meant to do. But he’s off, sir, and won’t
be back for a week or thereabout, if what he told my
uncle was the truth.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are anxious to get back to the brig, my
dear boy?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’m rather anxious to be out of this, sir,” the lad
replied, promptly and frankly. “I wouldn’t have
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_174' id='Page_174'>174</SPAN></span>one of the cap’n’s men catch me here with you for
the world.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, you recognize a line of demarcation in the
crew of the brig?—I mean you understand there to
be two parties.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, sir, I do. Uncle Donald will never—But I
mustn’t blab.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It’s all right, Guy. I know all about it, and from
your uncle’s own lips. And now—if you have nothing
more to tell me—you may trot back as quickly
as you please; and be sure I shall not forget the
great service you have done me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, sir, don’t say that! If you knew how
much good it does us—Uncle Donald and I—to
serve you, you wouldn’t think of layin’ it up as anything
to be remembered.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Never mind about that just now. You’ll accept
my gratitude; and you’ll convey the same to your
uncle, and tell him, further, that Percy will be sure
to keep his eyes wide open.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Our hero stood and watched the disappearing
form of his young friend, and when he could no
longer hear the sound of his footfall he turned once
more toward the cottage.</p>
<p class='c019'>And he had something now to think about. He
was not greatly surprised that Ralph Tryon
should seek his life. Knowing the character of
the man for all that was cruel and reckless and
wicked, and remembering the antagonism that
had existed between them from the very first
of their acquaintance, he could find nothing
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_175' id='Page_175'>175</SPAN></span>surprising in this desire for dire and deadly vengeance.</p>
<p class='c019'>What he wondered at was that the villain should
have applied to his mother. How had he dared to
broach such a subject to her?</p>
<p class='c019'>Could there be any mistake? Had Donald Rodney
been deceived or had he entirely misunderstood?
In his heart he was forced to the confession
that he had no respect for his mother, or no respect
for her character, nor could he esteem her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Oh, if his mother could be but a memory, as was
his father, how much of misery might have been
spared him! In the name of mother there was
something sacred—something that quickened his
pulses and elevated his feelings.</p>
<p class='c019'>But in his own case, when he descended from the
empty name to the living reality, the sacredness vanished,
and a sense of repulsion took the place of
calmer feeling.</p>
<p class='c019'>He could not tell what to think—what to fear.
He must wait and let time determine. The thought
occurred to him of seeking rest at the village.</p>
<p class='c019'>Why should he sleep again beneath the old roof?
Would he not be safer at the inn? Would not that
be the best and surest way of settling the whole
matter?</p>
<p class='c019'>But it would not answer. He could offer no excuse
without opening his parent’s eyes to the truth—to
the fact of his having received warning.</p>
<p class='c019'>No, he would go on, and make the best of it. He
was sustained by a wondrous sense of power.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_176' id='Page_176'>176</SPAN></span>Never in his life had he felt more secure than at that
moment, and yet he did not doubt that a severe
struggle—a dark ordeal—was before him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Surely, the glory of Cordelia’s love, with all its
possibilities for future joy and gladness, had not
dawned upon him only to be swallowed up in a dire
calamity at the hands of a pirate chief! No, no; he
would not, he could not believe it!</p>
<p class='c019'>He walked on and entered the cottage, turning at
once into the comfortably furnished living-room as
soon as he had deposited his cap and light cloak in
the narrow hall.</p>
<p class='c019'>He found the supper-table set, and his mother was
evidently awaiting his coming, as he had told her
that he would be at home to the evening meal.</p>
<p class='c019'>The kettle was steaming on the crane; the teapot
was on the hob; while a pan of newly baked
rolls was set up against a flat-iron before the fire to
keep warm.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Am I late, mother?” the new-comer asked
cheerily.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not at all, Percy. Supper is all ready: but I
have not waited long. I didn’t expect you before.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Never had she spoken more pleasantly, and never
had she appeared more kind. Once she really
smiled, though there was but little of warmth or
light in it.</p>
<p class='c019'>If she had looked him straight in the face; if she
had turned to him frankly and trustingly—he would
certainly have cast old Donald’s dark suspicions to
the winds.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_177' id='Page_177'>177</SPAN></span>But she did not do this. There was a tendency in
her eyes to avoid him. Even while addressing him,
she did not look directly at him, and if, by chance,
she caught his gaze fixed upon her—if her eyes met
his own—she started guiltily.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I suppose you’ve been at the castle?” she said
after she had set the rolls and the teapot on the
table; and there was a perceptible touch of bitterness
in her voice.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I have been at the castle during the day, twice,”
Percy replied, honestly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you hear anything new up there?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Nothing at all. Lord Oakleigh has gone back to
Oxford.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He might have said more, but at that moment
Margery turned quickly toward the buffet in a far
corner, as though for something she had forgotten.</p>
<p class='c019'>As his mother turned thus abruptly away, our
hero’s gaze wandered to the table, and something
attracted his attention which he had not before seen.</p>
<p class='c019'>He saw it now, however, and the sight gave him
a start that sent a throb and a chill through his
whole frame.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch14' class='c021'>CHAPTER XIV.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>AN ATTEMPT AT MURDER.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>What Percy had discovered on the supper-table,
standing near to his own plate, was only a wine
bottle. But it was a very peculiar bottle—that is, in
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_178' id='Page_178'>178</SPAN></span>his eyes. It might not have been so in the eyes of
another.</p>
<p class='c019'>Two circumstances in connection with it came to
his mind; first, he was very sure there had been no
such bottle as that in the cottage when he had left
it that morning. In the very nature of the home
arrangement it would have been next to impossible
for a bottle of wine to stand in the dwelling without
his knowledge, and he had no knowledge of that.</p>
<p class='c019'>The next circumstance was startling. The bottle
was of an entirely new pattern, the glass of a color
such as he had never seen in a bottle but once
before, and that once before had been in the cabin
of the Staghound, during his late conference with
Donald Rodney!</p>
<p class='c019'>It had been exactly such a bottle that the old
man had produced when he had offered him the
finest old wine that was ever tasted. How came the
bottle here? That it had been brought during the
day he was confident.</p>
<p class='c019'>As his mother had turned away to the buffet, so
he now turned away to a window, and did not come
back until he had put away the last outward sign of
his misgivings.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I don’t suppose the old earl loves that grandson
of his over and above much, does he?” Margery
remarked, looking at her son keenly after they had
taken their seats and she had lifted the pot to pour
out the tea.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can not presume to judge of that matter,
mother,” Percy replied, in an easy, natural tone. “I
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_179' id='Page_179'>179</SPAN></span>know that the young man tries his grandfather’s
patience somewhat; and I have no doubt that the
old man wishes he were different. However, I know
but little about him.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I suppose you have spoken with the young
lord?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. I have spoken with him, and that is about
all.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It strikes me, Percy, if I was in his place I should
ask you to make yourself a little less familiar at the
big house.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth looked at his mother in surprise.
What was she driving at? Was she seeking to pry
into his relations with Cordelia?</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother, I do not quite understand you. What
the world should Lord Oakleigh have to do with my
familiarity at the castle?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, doesn’t he intend to marry with the Lady
Cordelia Chester?”</p>
<p class='c019'>For the life of him our hero could not keep back
the start, nor the flush that mounted to his brow
and temples; but not a sign of the emotion appeared
in his voice when he spoke.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I know nothing of the young lord’s intentions.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But,” pursued the woman, seeming desirous of
gaining information, “so long and so intimate, as
you have been at the castle, you ought to know
what the general idea is, what the plan is in that
respect. How does the old earl regard the matter?
Of course he wants the girl to marry with his own
son’s son.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_180' id='Page_180'>180</SPAN></span>“Perhaps he does.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What do you think about it? Do you believe he
wishes it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, I do not!” Percy answered plumply.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then you don’t think he would influence the girl
to marry with Oakleigh?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He never will try to influence her in any way in
regard to her marriage. That I know.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And perhaps you know that the girl wouldn’t
have him for a husband on any consideration?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes,” answered the youth, and, thus driven, he
answered somewhat warmly, “I know just that!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Poor young man! I’ve heard he loved her
dearly.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then you’ve heard more than ever I did; for I candidly
believe the man can love no living thing save
himself!—There, mother, I think we had better drop
this subject. The affairs of those people can be
nothing to us, and we will let them rest.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy saw the smile that curled his mother’s lips,
and he saw the sneer; but he made no further remark,
nor did she, on that subject.</p>
<p class='c019'>The meal was drawing toward its close, and
Percy had not offered to touch the wine. Usually
he had drunk a few swallows when commencing to
eat. He was watching his mother narrowly.</p>
<p class='c019'>He saw that her eyes often rested upon the bottle,
and then turned toward himself; and more than
once he was confident he detected a cloud of anxiety
on her brow. Finally she spoke.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, won’t you try the wine?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_181' id='Page_181'>181</SPAN></span>“Certainly. I’ll drink with you, mother.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The thought had come to him as he had spoken
it, impulsively and not with premeditation, but
the effect on the woman was quick and remarkable.</p>
<p class='c019'>She gave a start like one frightened, and she
looked into the speaker’s face as though she would
look him through. Very soon, however, she overcame
the emotion, and said, with a poor attempt at
a smile:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Indeed, boy, you know I never drink wine in the
evening.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And it is seldom that I take it with my supper,”
the youth returned, pleasantly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“But this is very fine.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah,” taking up the bottle and holding it between
his eye and the blaze of the nearest candle, “where
did this come from?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“From France, I suppose; though it is of Italian
vintage.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I mean, how came it here? How did you
get it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It must have come from one of the brig’s crew,
of course. Very likely old Rodney brought it up,
or it may have been Stephen Harley. I only know
it is a very fine old wine, the like of which we do
not often see.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy was strongly tempted to drive his mother to
the wall, then and there; but second thoughts told
him to hold his peace. If there should be any collusion
between her and Ralph Tryon, he must know
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_182' id='Page_182'>182</SPAN></span>it; and to betray himself now would defeat his end
and serve no good purpose.</p>
<p class='c019'>First, if possible, he would discover if the wine
which had been thus pressed upon him had been
tampered with. He was very sure it had. Tryon
himself had brought that wine to the cottage—had
brought it with an object; and that object was
his own—Percy’s death!</p>
<p class='c019'>Good heavens! could his mother be knowingly
concerned in this? He did not wish to believe it.
Yet, if he should find the wine poisoned, how
could he doubt it?</p>
<p class='c019'>Ha! A happy thought occurred to him. On the
premises was a cat—it had been a little kitten when
Hugh Maitland died—which the smugglers, when on
shore and stopping at the cottage, had taught to lick
up wine as it did milk, and more than once had poor
puss been reduced to a state of utter inebriety in
furnishing sport for the seamen.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’ll tell you what I will do, mother,” said our
hero, after a little thought. “Sometimes I am
thirsty in the night. Suppose I take the bottle up
to my chamber.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do so,” responded Margery, quickly. “And let
me once more assure you, you’ll find it about the
finest wine you ever tasted. At all events, I found
it so. You will see a part of it has been consumed.”</p>
<p class='c019'>That was true, but it proved nothing. The young
man, when he had arisen from the table, took the
bottle and carried it up to his room, together with a
goblet.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_183' id='Page_183'>183</SPAN></span>Later he came down and took a look out of doors.
There was a small shed in the rear of the cottage,
with a cowhouse and sheepfold close by.</p>
<p class='c019'>In this shed he found the cat, which he took in
his arms, and carried to the front door of the dwelling;
and, as good fortune would have it, as he
passed the windows of the sitting-room he saw his
mother on her way to the kitchen, with the last of
the supper dishes in her hands.</p>
<p class='c019'>To glide up to his own room, unseen, with the cat
in his arms, was now easy; and it was accomplished
without mishap. In his chamber, he put the cat
on the floor, then gently turned the key in the lock
of his door, and then reflected.</p>
<p class='c019'>He hesitated. If his mother had done this thing,
did he wish to know it? The query was very soon
answered. His own safety—his life perhaps, demanded
it.</p>
<p class='c019'>And even then he held back. The thought of
sacrificing the poor cat was really painful to him.
He looked upon it—so trustful and so contented
in his company, so full of life and sport, the puss he
had played with and fondled and fed for so long a
time—for years. Could he kill it? He hoped he
would not. Perhaps, after all, the wine was as innocent
as the dew of heaven.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had in his room a cup and saucer. The saucer
he took, and into it poured a little of the wine.
He touched his tongue to it, but could perceive no
unpleasant taste—Ah!—Wait!—By and by he was
sensible of a puckering effect, together with a slight
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_184' id='Page_184'>184</SPAN></span>prickling, which he had not experienced at first. In
fact, he was very sure that he might have drunk a
full goblet of it without tasting the false tang.</p>
<p class='c019'>However, he placed the saucer on the floor, and
the cat came to it at once and began to lap it up. It
lapped up not quite half of it, and stopped. Presently
it lapped a little more; then stopped again
and went away and lay down.</p>
<p class='c019'>Had puss drunk enough, or was the taste of the
beverage unpleasant? After a time Percy took the
saucer and set it down close to the cat’s nose, but
she would not touch it. When he found that pussy
could not be persuaded to drink any more he took
up the vessel, and, by the exercise of a little care,
succeeded in pouring the wine that remained in it
back into the bottle.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had done this and was in the act of setting
the bottle away on the mantel, when a low, painful
wail from the cat attracted his attention, and on
looking down he saw the poor creature already in
spasms. But it did not suffer long, for which the
experimenter was profoundly thankful. Within a
minute from the time of the first symptom of
trouble its life was at an end.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy Maitland stood looking upon the dead cat,
and thought. What should he do? That an
attempt had been made to destroy—to murder
him—he simply knew; and he knew, too, that his
mother had been knowing to it. Aye, she had
actively lent her hand to aid in its accomplishment.</p>
<p class='c019'>Why—why—was Ralph Tryon so bitter toward
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_185' id='Page_185'>185</SPAN></span>him? Why did he hate him with such deadly
hatred?</p>
<p class='c019'>“It can not be because he thinks I will betray
him,” the youth thought aloud. “He has hated me
from the first. The first time I ever set eyes on
him, when he saw how I watched and studied him—when
he saw perhaps that his appearance had puzzled
me—even then he hated me and could have
killed me, I verily believe, with a good relish.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And then he gave thought again to his mother.
What should he do? Should he let her know of the
dreadful discovery he had made? He had not the
heart to do it. He knew not how he should meet
her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yet she must know it, sooner or later. It could
not be kept from her a great while. Of course he
must leave the cottage. It could be no longer a
home for him. Also, he must see old Donald, and
make an arrangement with him for the immediate
transmission of intelligence of the return of
Tryon.</p>
<p class='c019'>An hour later, when he knew that his mother had
retired, he removed his shoes, and noiselessly carried
the dead cat downstairs and out of doors,
throwing it down among some bushes, where it
might appear that the poor thing had there parted
with life.</p>
<p class='c019'>Back in his room, Percy locked his door, and set
a table against it, and then went to bed, and finally
to sleep. On the following morning he was up
with the sun; and by the time he had performed
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_186' id='Page_186'>186</SPAN></span>his ablution, and completed his toilet, he had
resolved fully upon the course he would pursue.</p>
<p class='c019'>He would make no complaint to his mother; he
would tell her nothing of what he had discovered,
unless she should push him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yet he meant to put the laboring oar into her
hand. She could demand what of explanation she
pleased.</p>
<p class='c019'>He possessed but little personal property. All
the furniture in the cottage was the property of his
mother, though a portion of it he had purchased.
He had his clothing, a few valuable weapons—three
swords, half a dozen pistols of different sizes and
patterns, a fine rifle, and three fowling-pieces, or one
of them was a proper king’s-arm musket.</p>
<p class='c019'>This property he collected—not together, but so
arranged it that it could handily and quickly be
taken in hand and carried away. He then went
below, with the bottle in his hand, finding Margery
just out from her sleeping-room, which was on the
ground floor.</p>
<p class='c019'>He met her eye as he entered the living-room,
and saw that she was shaken. A tremor shook her
from head to foot. Her countenance was not that
of a happy woman.</p>
<p class='c019'>Evidently she was not proud of what she had
done, nor quite satisfied with it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother,” he said, in his usual pleasant tone, but
with a tinge of sadness in it, “I have brought back
the wine.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You—you did not drink any of it?” she said
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_187' id='Page_187'>187</SPAN></span>interrogatively, as she took the bottle from his hand.
She certainly had not looked to see if any of the
contents were gone.</p>
<p class='c019'>“No—I did not care to.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You were not afraid of it, I hope.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not particularly afraid of it, because I knew it
could not harm me if I did not taste it. We are all
of us, more or less, the creatures of our fancy; and
I am willing to confess to you that I took a very
strong fancy that it would be best for me not to
drink from this bottle.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! What do you mean? I hope you—I
hope—pshaw! If you’re afraid of being poisoned
here you’d better go up to the castle and make your
home there. I’ve no doubt they would welcome you
with open arms. Oh, what a word I could whisper
in that old—”</p>
<p class='c019'>She stopped suddenly, in full career, as though
struck dumb. She looked for a moment longer into
the young and handsome face before her; then
turned on her heel, and went out into the kitchen,
taking the wine bottle with her.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy watched her until the closing door behind
her had shut her from his view; then he put on his
cap; buckled on his sword—a light, but valuable
weapon; took a light cloak over his arm, and went
forth, determined within himself that he had slept
his last sleep, and eaten his last meal, in the old cottage—the
home of his boyhood—the only home he
had ever known.</p>
<p class='c019'>He took his way directly toward the shore of the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_188' id='Page_188'>188</SPAN></span>Cove, determined to have speech with old Donald
at all events.</p>
<p class='c019'>And he could not see where would be the danger,
unless Tryon had succeeded in stirring up his immediate
friends more bitterly against him than he could
think possible.</p>
<p class='c019'>However he was saved all trouble—most agreeably
saved. Little more than half the distance
through the wood had he gone when he met both
Donald Rodney and young Guy Carroll.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear old man! I was coming to see you. I
had determined to brave the danger, if any there
might be.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mercy on us! I’m glad ye didn’t come, my dear
boy. The cap’n’s laid in with a dozen or so of his
own men, if ye do come aboard, to play some sort of
a rough trick on ye. I don’t know what it is, but it
may cost ye yer life.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, I don’t see how you can endure it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I aint agoin’ to endure it, my boy, not a bit
longer than it takes me to get what belongs to me.
I don’t forget that a part of the brig is my own
property. I’ll get that, and then I’m off, and this
blessed boy with me. And now, Percy, what’s up?
I can’t be here but a few minutes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Only this, Donald: I want you to let me know
the moment Ralph Tryon gets back. That’s all.
Just give me the intelligence.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I’ll do it, Percy. Shall I find ye at the cottage?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No. At the inn—the Allerdale Arms.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Eh! Are ye goin’ to cut yer cable, my boy?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_189' id='Page_189'>189</SPAN></span>“For a time, yes. Ah, old friend, the warning you
sent me may have saved my life. At all events, I
shall so regard it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I knew there was something in the wind, Percy.
I’m blamed if I can understand it. How she can do
it is beyond me. But I don’t s’pose you care to talk
about it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I would rather not, Donald. But it is due to
you that I should tell you this: You were not mistaken.
There was deadly mischief meant to me;
and the pair of them were engaged in it. There!
let it rest at that. Now, tell me, Guy said something
about the captain’s being set upon by officers
of the constablery. How badly was he hurt?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, not very bad. He had a bullet through his
right arm, below, and another higher up. It don’t
prevent him from traveling.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Isn’t he afraid of being again recognized by
officers of the law?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He don’t appear to be. Howsumever, that’s
his lookout. I don’t care how quick he gets overhauled.
He’s a black-hearted wretch!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I agree with you, old man. You don’t know
when he will return?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I haven’t the least idea anything about it. I
don’t know where he’s gone, nor when he’ll come
back.”</p>
<p class='c019'>After this arrangements were perfected—made
sure—for the conveying to our hero of intelligence
of Tryon’s reappearance at the Cove; and then they
separated, Donald and his nephew returning to the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_190' id='Page_190'>190</SPAN></span>landing, while Maitland took his way toward the
village, and the inn.</p>
<p class='c019'>Martin Vanyard, fifty years of age, fat, rosy and
robust, loved the handsome son of Hugh Maitland
almost as though he had been of his own flesh and
blood; and he declared he’d heard nothing for years
that had pleased him so much as had Percy’s proposal
to take up his quarters beneath his roof.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless yer dear heart! I’ll make ye as comfortable
as a prince! Ye’ll come to-day?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. We’ll begin with this morning’s breakfast.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Toward the middle of the forenoon Margery
Maitland was considerably surprised by the appearance
of a cart, drawn by a single horse, before her
door; and a few moments later Percy entered the
room where she stood.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! What does this mean?” She was
trembling at every joint, and her face had turned
pale.</p>
<p class='c019'>“It means, mother,” the son promptly answered,
“that I have at length carried into execution a plan
which I have for several weeks contemplated.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You’re going to leave me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. I have engaged quarters with Vanyard at
the village inn. I got my breakfast there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! You needn’t tell me! This is thought
of suddenly. You didn’t dream of it when you
came home last evening.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Never mind, mother. I dreamed of it during
the night and this morning resolved to act.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_191' id='Page_191'>191</SPAN></span>“Percy! You—”</p>
<p class='c019'>He advanced and laid a hand on her shoulder, and
looked straight into her shrinking, cowering eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Margery Maitland! if you will leave the cause
between us exactly where it is, I will do the same.
If you force me to speak further, I shall speak that
which you will not care to hear. Be wise and let it
rest as it is. Be sure of one thing, if ever you suffer
harm in life, if calamity of any kind shall befall
you, it shall not be from me. I can not forget you
are my mother. Mother! Mother! My last
word to you shall be, from the very depths of my
heart, God bless and keep you now and evermore!”</p>
<p class='c019'>Half an hour later the cart had gone, bearing
away Percy and all his personal possessions; and
Margery Maitland, having gazed after it until it had
gone from sight, for the first time since her husband
died sat down and wept bitter tears.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch15' class='c021'>CHAPTER XV.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>CONSTERNATION AT THE CASTLE—FRIGHT AT THE LANDING.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Two days passed after our hero’s removal to the
inn, and not a sign from old Donald. Percy had
visited the castle and reported progress to the earl.
He told how the pirate chief had been arrested,
and how he had made his escape with two bullets
in his arm.</p>
<p class='c019'>“He must have had help,” said the old nobleman,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_192' id='Page_192'>192</SPAN></span>“or the officers who took him did not wish to keep
him. The story sounds to me like a fable of his
own invention. You say he is trying to make his
men your enemies?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, my lord. He is leaving no stone unturned
that can work to my injury.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then, depend upon it, the story of the arrest is
all a sham, and so are his wounds. I know our
Headlandshire constables better than that. But
wait till we have him in sight.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It can not be long, my lord.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I pray it may not be.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Late on the evening of this second day, so late
that Percy had retired to his chamber at the inn for
the night, as he sat by his small table reading, he was
disturbed by a rap on his door, and upon bidding
the applicant to enter, the door was opened by the
rosy-faced host, who ushered into the room Donald
Rodney.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear old friend!” as soon as the landlord had
gone and closed the door, “what now? You know I
am glad to see you under any circumstances, but
something unusual must have happened to bring you
hither at such an hour.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Something unusual has happened, Percy, and I
thought you’d like to know. This evenin’, along
about eight, or just when it was fairly dark, a boat
from the landing came alongside with Abel Jackman
in it. He, ye know, is Cap’n Tryon’s servant.
He came aboard with orders for three men—Gurt
Warnell, Bryan Vank, and Jack Dormer—to come
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_193' id='Page_193'>193</SPAN></span>with him and join the cap’n on shore. P’raps ye
know, and p’raps ye don’t, them is three of the very
worst—the bloodiest villains of the lot. Well, they
went ashore with Jackman, but where they’ve
gone or what it all means I’ve no more idea than
the man in the moon. All is, I made an excuse
that I’d got business ashore that couldn’t be put off,
and here I am.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You don’t know whether Tryon is here in town
or not?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, I’m not sure anything about it; but the
fancy kind o’ strikes me that he is. Something that
Abel Jackman said give me the idea that he couldn’t
be a great way off.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And you know nothing more about him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not a thing, my dear boy. If anything comes to
my knowledge, you shall hear of it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy called for a bowl of punch, which the old
seaman preferred to wine, and after a social chat on
various matters, but chiefly on the subject of the
pirate chief, and his possible intentions for the
future, the visitor took his leave.</p>
<p class='c019'>Our hero, when left alone, paced to and fro in his
chamber, far from satisfied with the appearance
which matters connected with Ralph Tryon had
assumed. He did not like it at all. Why had the
villain thus come back under cover of night? And
why had he sent off his servant to the brig, instead
of going himself? And, further still, what
did he want with those three men? He remembered
them very well. They were comparatively
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_194' id='Page_194'>194</SPAN></span>young men, young in years, but evidently old in
crime.</p>
<p class='c019'>They were strong, muscular, brutish fellows, in all
probability from the slums of the metropolis.
These were the men whom the chief had called to
his aid. Once more, what did he want with them?</p>
<p class='c019'>For a full hour the young man remained up, a
prey to various and conflicting emotions, and not
until he had become too worn and weary to think
further did he seek his pillow.</p>
<p class='c019'>On the morning of the following day he was up
with the sun, and he asked of the landlord that he
might have an early breakfast.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had promised Cordelia that he would come up
to the Castle, and go with her to the river if the day
was fair. He had run his best boat up to the Park
landing, as it had been their intention to enjoy a sail.
He feared now, however, that they might have to
postpone it. The news he had received of the
presence in the neighborhood of Ralph Tryon made
a difference.</p>
<p class='c019'>He did not feel that he ought, for any length
of time, to be beyond easy reach of Donald Rodney.
But he would go to the castle, as he had promised,
and explain the situation; and he had no doubt that
the proposed sail would be given up cheerfully.</p>
<p class='c019'>After that he would see the earl, and inform him
what had happened; and then he might return to
the village and await further intelligence from his
friends of the brig. About this, however, he could
not decide until he had seen Cordelia and the earl.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_195' id='Page_195'>195</SPAN></span>Good Martin had his young guest’s breakfast
ready for him about as soon as he was ready to sit
down; and, as a matter of sociality, ate with him.
But he found not a very entertaining companion.
There was too much in the youth’s mind—too much
that was perplexing and harrowing—to admit the
introduction of new topics to his thoughts.</p>
<p class='c019'>The old publican understood, and gave him full
sympathy; so the meal passed off very cheerfully
after all.</p>
<p class='c019'>And then, away for the castle. He went on foot;
but many horses would have gone more slowly. He
covered the ground as does one who walks for a
wager, or on whose speed depends momentous
results. In fact, he was very anxious; and there
was no particular reason, known to him, why he
should be.</p>
<p class='c019'>He knew very well that his darling would not
complain at the loss of her sail, when she came to
know the cause of its postponement. Yet he was
anxious.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was not eight o’clock when he reached the
castle. His watch said, ten minutes of it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho, Master Percy! the young lady and her maid
have been gone this half-hour. Her ladyship said
we were to tell you that they’d be found at the
landing, where your boat is, or so near by that you
can’t miss ’em.”</p>
<p class='c019'>So said old Michael, the steward, who was the
first person our hero saw on his arrival.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are sure she said to the landing, Michael?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_196' id='Page_196'>196</SPAN></span>“Of course I am. I put up the luncheon for ’em;
and she told me how she was going when I gave it
to Mary.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“She knows which landing it was that I left my
boat at?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“She said the Park landing, and there is but one
that I know of by that name.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“That is so,” the young man nodded, and then,
without stopping for further remark, he turned
about and started toward the river.</p>
<p class='c019'>His course was in a northerly direction, and the
distance to the landing three-quarters of a mile.
Not quite two-thirds of the way was down the gentle
slope of the open, velvety park, and beyond was
a belt of woods, but entirely free from wildwood or
the tangle of underbrush.</p>
<p class='c019'>The trees, however, were of the old forest growth,
standing near together, forming a solitude grand
and imposing. The woods extended to the river’s
bank, and the path which Percy was following led
directly to the landing.</p>
<p class='c019'>He began to look for his darling and to call her
by name as soon as he had entered the strip of forest,
but he saw nothing nor did he receive any
answer.</p>
<p class='c019'>Pretty soon he was at the landing—a platform of
chestnut plank, built out to deep water, so that vessels
of goodly draught could lie alongside it.</p>
<p class='c019'>His boat was there as he had left it, but empty.</p>
<p class='c019'>He looked up the bank and down, and he called
aloud, in the end shouting with all his might—and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_197' id='Page_197'>197</SPAN></span>his voice was powerful—but no response did he
receive.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length he thought of looking for the girls’
footsteps, and he found them very soon. At only a
short distance from the river was a place where a
bed of fine yellow sand had been spread entirely
across the path, and here, as plain and distinct as
could be, were the footprints of the two girls, and
freshly made. He compared them with the prints
which his own feet had made on the previous day,
when he had brought up his boat, and then with
those which he had made on this present crossing.
The result convinced him that the girls had crossed
only a short time before.</p>
<p class='c019'>And they had not gone back! No; they had
gone down toward the river, as their footprints
showed, but there was no sign of their feet going in
the other direction.</p>
<p class='c019'>Where could they have gone? He went back to
the landing, and there shouted once more. Then
he started upon a swift run up the stream. On the
way he happened to think that there were spots
where tracks would be found if they had gone in that
direction. He looked, and found none.</p>
<p class='c019'>Then he went down the shore, and with the same
result. Not anywhere could he find a sign beyond
the landing. The girls had certainly made their
way to that point. Aye, he found their tracks close
to its inner edge. He stood upon the outer edge of
the platform, looking about him, when his eye
chanced to droop, and suddenly he caught sight of a
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_198' id='Page_198'>198</SPAN></span>white object like a bit of fine lace or linen fluttering
upon one of the posts below.</p>
<p class='c019'>He got down to it as quickly as possible and
brought it up. It was a fine, lace-bordered handkerchief
with the monogram worked with crimson silk
in one corner—“C. C.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Merciful heaven! What did it mean? Had she
fallen into the flood? Had one of them fallen in,
and the other nobly followed to save her companion?
Again he searched in the new direction.</p>
<p class='c019'>The current in the river was not rapid. He could
row his boat against it without great labor. Yet it
was sufficient to sweep a human body away if its
owner could not swim.</p>
<p class='c019'>The anxious, half-frenzied man now cast free his
boat, and floated down the stream until he knew
there could be no use in his going further, and he
had seen no sign either in the water or on the bank.</p>
<p class='c019'>Slowly he pulled back and made his boat fast
again. What could he now do better than to
return to the castle? Perhaps he would find them
there. Something might have frightened them and
sent them back; or Cordelia might have felt unwell
and gone home for that cause.</p>
<p class='c019'>If he did not find them he could give the alarm
and set the servants of the household upon the
search. And the sooner that was done the better.</p>
<p class='c019'>So back to the castle he went. It was near ten
o’clock when he arrived. Had Lady Cordelia come
home? was his first question. The old steward
looked at him in wonder. How did he expect her
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_199' id='Page_199'>199</SPAN></span>to come home, when she had gone away on purpose
to sail with him in his boat? No. She hadn’t
come.</p>
<p class='c019'>While they were speaking—they were in the main
hall—the earl joined them. He had heard, and
recognized, young Maitland’s voice, and he was anxious
to know what had brought him back so soon,
and, he was sure, alone. The story was quickly told.</p>
<p class='c019'>The old man was in agony. That some direful
calamity had befallen he was sure.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy! Percy! We must find her! You
will not forsake me in this great need?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Forsake you, my lord; I would give my life at
this moment, were she in danger, to rescue her from
it! My hand and my heart are yours until she shall
be found. We shall find her, sir. I am sure we
shall find her—though it may take time. Oh, no
one could harm her! Who could have the heart?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy, those dreadful pirates! They know
that I have been ordered to put forth my hand
against them; and this may be a means they have
adopted for gaining a powerful hold upon me!”
And from that moment the earl seemed to look
upon the smuggler’s son as his one stay and support.</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy’s thoughts took a different direction from
those of the earl. He was inclined to regard Lord
Oakleigh as the villain whose hand had thus been
laid upon them.</p>
<p class='c019'>Look at it in what way he might, he could not put
away the belief. Not only the young lord’s character—his
heartlessness, his recklessness, and his desire
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_200' id='Page_200'>200</SPAN></span>to possess the lady—pointed him out as the probable
culprit; but he had made threats—he had
sworn to the girl herself, with a horrible oath—that
he would make her his own very soon.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yes. Percy believed Lord Oakleigh to be the
man; but he would not say so yet. Time should
show. First, however, they must gain some sign—some
token of the whereabouts of the missing ones.</p>
<p class='c019'>The servants had collected and a general interchange
of opinions had taken place—as weak and
aimless as such interchanges usually are—when the
earl, after a time of painful thought, looked toward
the smuggler’s son, and finally went up to him and
laid his trembling hand on his shoulder.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy Maitland, find my darling! I am old; I
am shaken. I am not what once I was. Oh, find
her! find her!” And he then turned to the servants
and instructed them that to Maitland they were to
look for direction, and he charged them to obey him
in every particular. And so the search commenced,
the earl himself going with them. He could not
lead, nor could he remain behind.</p>
<p class='c022'>Meantime where were Cordelia and Mary Seymour?</p>
<p class='c019'>On that morning Cordelia arose with the sun.
Percy had promised her, if the weather should be
propitious, that he would have his boat at the Park
landing, and take her, with Mary, to sail on the river.</p>
<p class='c019'>She arose and looked forth; and never had she
beheld the promise of a more beautiful day. She
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_201' id='Page_201'>201</SPAN></span>called her maid, and bade her go to the steward and
have a basket filled with a proper lunch for three
persons, after which she repaired to the apartment
of the cook and asked for breakfast.</p>
<p class='c019'>She wanted it at once—for herself and Mary—because
she was going away. She was not particular
about much cooking. She had eaten cold victuals
before, and could do it again.</p>
<p class='c019'>Everything went to please her, and by the time
the sun was two hours high she was ready to set
forth. She went in to kiss her grandpa, but he had
not arisen; so she left word for him where she was
going and with whom. The hands of the old clock
in the hall were pointing to quarter-past seven as the
two girls passed through, and ere long they were
beyond the castle walls, tripping merrily along one
of the graveled walks of the park, but the fresh, cool
breeze of night had prevented the fall of dew, so
they took the velvety sward when the fancy struck
them. Percy had said on the previous evening that
he would come to the castle for them; but she was
confident he would come by way of the river bank
and the landing, so it could make no difference,
only in this, they would gain so much more time
for the sail. If he had not reached the landing on
their arrival at that point they would wait there
for him.</p>
<p class='c019'>They had crossed the open slope of the park and
entered the woodland path when they heard voices
away upon their left—the voices of men, as in ordinary
conversation. They stopped for a time and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_202' id='Page_202'>202</SPAN></span>listened. Mary suggested that they should turn
back; but her mistress bade her to wait and listen.
They stood thus for several minutes, hearing not
another sound.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho!” cried Cordelia, in her brave confidence,
“what should harm us here? Why! this is a part
of the park.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“But there were men, certainly,” said the maid;
“and of course they must have been strangers.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Honest men, you foolish girl, who have been out
thus early to catch a few fish for breakfast.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then they must be poachers, my lady; and I’m
sure they are not honest men.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia laughed merrily at her companion’s witty
retort, and shortly afterward they started on again
toward the river. They reached the landing, where
they found the boat in waiting, but no boatman.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy is not here!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You did not expect to find him here, did you,
lady?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why, no; but I thought we should surely meet
him. However, he will soon be here. It is past the
time he set.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“For meeting us at the castle, lady, not here.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Pshaw! What do you take me up so quickly for,
Mary? You make me quite nervous.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear lady, pray do not pay any attention to
what I say. I suppose I am a little timid. At all
events, I can not help wishing we had not come
here alone.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, to tell the plain truth, Mary, I begin to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_203' id='Page_203'>203</SPAN></span>wish so myself. But it is too late to cry now. He
will not be long after this. Ah! What’s that? A
man! A stranger!”</p>
<p class='c019'>Yes, as the last words addressed to her companion
fell from her lips she was startled by a quick footfall
behind her; and on looking around she beheld a
man advancing rapidly toward her, and presently she
saw that he was not alone.</p>
<p class='c019'>There was another, and another; aye, and still
another, four of them in all; and a more rough and
villainous set she had never seen.</p>
<p class='c019'>In fact, the foremost man—he who seemed to be
the leader of the others—was the very worst-looking,
the most wicked and cruel looking human being she
had ever set eyes upon.</p>
<p class='c019'>He was a man tall and stout, dressed in the garb
of the sea, though the material was rich and costly.</p>
<p class='c019'>The velvet was of the finest; the silk and satin
seemingly of the softest; a massive gold chain
around his neck was attached to his watch, while
a large diamond of purest water sparkled in the
silken kerchief loosely knotted at his throat.</p>
<p class='c019'>His face reminded her of a wild beast, and nothing
else. His full beard, long, thick and shaggy, and
the mass of hair that covered his head, were like the
mane of a lion in color and character. His eyes,
gleaming beneath the overhanging brows, were bright
like fire and black as coals.</p>
<p class='c019'>In an instant Cordelia thought of Ralph Tryon,
the pirate chief. Percy had described him to her
minutely, and here he certainly was.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_204' id='Page_204'>204</SPAN></span>With a low, faint cry, and with her two hands
clasped over her bosom, she started back, but she
could not move far in that direction, as the edge of
the platform was directly behind her.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Sweet lady,” the man said, his voice hoarse, as
voices are apt to be that have been long used to rising
above the roar of the tempest, “I trust you are
not afraid of me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>He bowed as he spoke, and looked at her with an
expression which she could not translate, though it
appeared to her one of cruel malevolence.</p>
<p class='c019'>She noticed now that he carried his right hand
pushed inside the bosom of his vest, and she remembered
what she had heard of his being wounded in
that arm.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lady!” he pursued, after a lengthy pause, “have
you no word for me? May I not be permitted to
hear the sweet music of your voice?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Sir!” our heroine returned, struggling with all
her might to speak calmly, or at least coherently—“who
are you? Why have you thus placed yourself
in my way? What would you with me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>At this point, and before the chief could reply to
the lady’s demand, one of those behind—a dark-visaged,
low-browed, villainous-looking man—came
to his side and whispered something in his ear. His
words Cordelia could not distinguish, but she had no
difficulty in distinguishing the response.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye, Gurt, you’re right,” the tawny chief said.
“The sooner we haul our wind out o’ this the better
it may be for us. Bryan! Jack! This way, and lend
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_205' id='Page_205'>205</SPAN></span>a hand. Mind now, no roughness! Handle them
as lightly as you can.”</p>
<p class='c019'>And the three men, thus commanded, moved
forward.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch16' class='c021'>CHAPTER XVI.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A TERRIBLE MOMENT.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>As our heroine heard the address of the chief to
his comrades, and then saw the latter move toward
her, she looked to see a possible way of escape, but
there was none. There was but one hope, and that
was in help. She whispered to Mary, who was
clinging closely to her side:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Scream!”</p>
<p class='c019'>And a scream—two of them—that seemed to split
the welkin, broke upon the startled air. With a
fierce oath the chief himself sprang upon Cordelia,
throwing his left arm around her shoulders, at the
same time pressing his right hand over her mouth.
The maid was likewise secured and her mouth
stopped.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia was both brave and strong. With all
her might she struggled, and quickly succeeded in
freeing her right hand, which she instantly raised
and clasped upon the wrist of the hand over her
mouth, wrenching it away and at the same time sending
forth another scream for help.</p>
<p class='c019'>But her cry was not more startling nor more frantic
than was the howl of pain and agony that burst
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_206' id='Page_206'>206</SPAN></span>from Ralph Tryon’s lips—for we know him by this
time—when the grasp of the girl was laid upon his
wrist, and the furious wrench given it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Gurt! Gurt!—she’s broken my arm again!
Seize her and stop her noise!”</p>
<p class='c019'>By this time the maid had been so far secured
that one man could care for her, which left two of
the ruffians to care for the mistress, the chief having
moved aside to nurse his aching limb.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia’s hands were quickly bound behind her,
and a thick large bandanna was bound over her
mouth for a gag, effectually preventing any more
calling for help.</p>
<p class='c019'>After this the chief, whom the lady now knew was
none other than Ralph Tryon, started on ahead,
directing his men to follow as rapidly as possible.</p>
<p class='c019'>He took his course down the river’s bank, keeping
close to the water, and at the distance of a hundred
yards and a little more they came to a small cove
wherein lay a boat.</p>
<p class='c019'>The two captives had been led at a pace that
forced them more than once to break from a walk
into a run, but they had not been used roughly.</p>
<p class='c019'>Into the boat they were lifted without ceremony,
and carried aft to the stern-sheets, where they were
caused to sit on one of the sides; and presently the
chief came aft and sat down directly opposite.</p>
<p class='c019'>Then the head-fast was cast off, and the last man
sprang in and came to the tiller, the other two taking
the oars, and very soon the boat, which appeared
to be a common long-boat, such as is carried by
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_207' id='Page_207'>207</SPAN></span>coasting vessels, shot out into the stream, with her
head toward the sea, and sped rapidly on. The oarsmen
were strong and skillful, and they had the current
in their favor.</p>
<p class='c019'>The distance from the park landing, where the
capture had been made, to the bay was little more
than two miles, and to the village not more than a
mile and a half.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia knew that the smuggler—now the pirate—brig
lay in King’s Cove, and she wondered if she
was to be taken there. She hardly thought it.</p>
<p class='c019'>Too many of the crew would be opposed to it;
and, again, those strange men would sympathize with
her, and, if they dared, seek to help her. No, she
was not to be taken there. Where then?</p>
<p class='c019'>But another thing began to claim her attention.
Her breathing was becoming labored and painful.
And so it was with the maid. They looked at each
other, and then looked across at the man opposite.
He saw plainly the torture they were suffering.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, my dear lady!” he said, with a curious look
at our heroine, “you appear to be suffering a slight
discomfort just now, but it can’t be much like the
twinge you gave me a little while ago. Upon my
word, if you’d been a man I think I should have
shot you where you stood. I thought you’d broken
the bone again, which the surgeon at Burton set for
me; but you hadn’t, so I’ll forgive you. And now,
say, if I’ll take off that gag will you give me your
word not to cry out for help?”</p>
<p class='c019'>She hesitated. She knew if she should give her
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_208' id='Page_208'>208</SPAN></span>word that she would not break it. No matter what
opportunity might present itself, she could not
take advantage of it, should she give such a promise.</p>
<p class='c019'>“It makes not a particle of difference to me,” the
chief added, after a considerable pause, finding that
the lady did not speak. “If you are comfortable as
you are, keep on the bandanna by all means, though
I must confess it is not very becoming to you, nor
does it look like a thing that I should take particular
comfort in. Exercise your own pleasure, my
lady.”</p>
<p class='c019'>This added cruelty of sarcasm almost caused the
girl to put up with her suffering rather than accept
a favor at the wretch’s hands; but the torture was
becoming insupportable. She could not endure it;
and, by and by, she signified that he had her promise.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You promise, mind you—if I remove this gag
from your mouth that you won’t offer to cry out,
nor make any disturbance of any kind?” She
silently promised; and Mary did the same.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, my lady,” after looking her straight in the
eye for full ten seconds—a look which she returned
without flinching—“Who do you think I am?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I know who you are, sir,” she replied promptly.
He started; but quickly recovered himself.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, who am I?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are Captain Tryon of the brig Staghound.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Upon my word! Your gallant knight must have
given you a pretty sharp description of me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia’s first impulse was one of anger at this
slur; but she thought how foolish it would be, and
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_209' id='Page_209'>209</SPAN></span>straightway resolved that nothing his tongue could
frame should cause her to betray or forget herself.</p>
<p class='c019'>She looked at him steadily for a moment, and
then, with a tinge in her tone which paid him back
in full, she said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Captain Tryon, if you will look into a mirror
when you next see one I think you will discover a
face not likely to be forgotten when once seen, and
not at all difficult to describe.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will you tell me how you would describe it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“No, sir. I will not.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why not?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You would be angry.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho! Am I so ugly?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I prefer not to tell you what you are.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well I’m sorry for that. Do you know, dear
lady, I had almost made up my mind to ask you to
be my wife.”</p>
<p class='c019'>She did not start; the speech did not frighten
her, for she had not the least thought that he meant
anything more than simple badinage. So it was for
a little time; by and by, as the man continued to
eye her sharply, she asked herself—why had he
done this thing?</p>
<p class='c019'>Merciful heaven! Was it possible that he had
seen her, and that he had conceived a passion to
possess her for his own? The thought came to her
like a bolt of thunder from a clear sky.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Captain Tryon, for what purpose have you laid
ruffianly hands upon me and dragged me away with
yourself in this manner?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_210' id='Page_210'>210</SPAN></span>“Wait for a little time, dear lady. I will explain
by and by. We must land here.”</p>
<p class='c019'>They had gone down to a point near to the village,
but shut away from it by intervening woods,
where, on the side of the stream opposite to that
from which they had set forth, was another small
inlet, into which the boat had been steered.</p>
<p class='c019'>There was an easy, natural landing, on a bit of
bold shore, where a table of rock came out into the
water, against the edge of which the boat lay without
difficulty.</p>
<p class='c019'>The girls were here helped out, and conducted a
short distance up into the woods. Cordelia knew
that the sloping foot of Witch’s Crag was not a great
way off, and a few moments later, when they had
stopped, and Tryon told them they must be blindfolded,
she was able to give a pretty close guess
as to their destination.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why should you wish to blind us?” she asked.
“Have you a secret which you are afraid we might
discover?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Never mind my reason. I choose that you shall
be hoodwinked. It will not hurt you; and I promise
you no indignity shall be offered while you are in
that situation.”</p>
<p class='c019'>For one brief moment our heroine’s thoughts
were deep and rapid; the result was she submitted
without opposition and without further remark.</p>
<p class='c019'>The kerchiefs which had been before bound over
their mouths were now bound tightly over their
eyes, after which they moved on; and ere long, as she
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_211' id='Page_211'>211</SPAN></span>had anticipated, they emerged from the wood upon
the rough and ragged slope of the crag.</p>
<p class='c019'>They found a very good path, however, and were
able to proceed without difficulty. Up—up—up, the
gradual slope, Cordelia judged, very nearly half a
mile—and then they stopped; and from the change
in the feeling of the air she was confident they had
entered one of the caves, which she had several times
visited in company with Percy Maitland.</p>
<p class='c019'>She wondered could it be that into which she and
her friends had looked a few days before from the
end of the subterranean passage they had explored.
If it should so prove, then she might be taken into
a place not unknown to her. She was destined,
however, to a disappointment of which she had not
dreamed.</p>
<p class='c019'>She heard words spoken between her captors, and
presently she heard a sound as of the very slight
creaking of a heavy door on its hinges.</p>
<p class='c019'>She knew that a passage had been opened before
her by the sudden sweeping of a current of air on her
face; and a few moments afterward, she was again led
forward, being caused to stoop as she advanced.</p>
<p class='c019'>If she could have whispered, unheard by others,
to Mary, she would have said: “We are passing
through an aperture in the wall where we stopped
on our recent voyage of discovery. This is the very
wall in which we found the crevice through which
we looked into the outer cave.”</p>
<p class='c019'>When they had all passed through she distinctly
heard the way closed behind them; and shortly
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_212' id='Page_212'>212</SPAN></span>thereafter they moved on again, Cordelia smelling
the fumes of a burning candle or lamp.</p>
<p class='c019'>She was confident—she felt that she knew—that
they were now in a place which she had visited
once before; yet, ere long, she met with something
that confounded her.</p>
<p class='c019'>They had gone perhaps a hundred yards beyond
the point where she had stooped in passing, when
they came to a halt, and pretty soon she heard on the
left hand another sound, like the swinging of a ponderous
mass on hinges or on a pivot, and there was,
moreover, a peculiar grating sound as though one
surface of stone had come in contact with another
in motion.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, my lady, this way. You will have to stoop
a little.” They had turned squarely to the left, and,
as he spoke, Tryon placed his hand on Cordelia’s
head, causing her to stoop considerably lower than
before. She made no resistance whatever, but kept
her ears open and every sense she could use keenly
alert.</p>
<p class='c019'>She heard the closing of the way behind her, and
when she next stood erect she felt that she was
treading on something like a carpet.</p>
<p class='c019'>At all events it was not the bare rock. She was
conducted a short distance further, then caused to sit,
and the hoodwink was removed from her eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>The light of two or three small waxen tapers was
not sufficient to dazzle her sight; but sufficient to
reveal to her what manner of place she was in.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a cavern, very nearly square in form; the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_213' id='Page_213'>213</SPAN></span>walls seamed and uneven, but not ragged; the roof
very high and quaintly arched, that is, it was a one-sided
arch, like the half of a ship-roofed house.</p>
<p class='c019'>The floor, which appeared to be comparatively
level and smooth, was covered with a sort of Turkish
matting, very soft and easy to the feet. Moreover,
there was considerable furniture in the place,
several chairs, a chest of drawers, a large oaken cabinet
and a good sized table. In one corner was a fireplace,
and on looking at the roof the observer could
detect an aperture where smoke might escape.</p>
<p class='c019'>Another thing Cordelia saw: an opening into
another cave, a chamber beyond this. Tryon saw
that she had discovered it, and he bade her to come
with him and look.</p>
<p class='c019'>He did not offer to lay a hand upon her. She
followed him, and soon entered another apartment,
not so large as the first, but much like it. Here was
more furniture, and here was a bed, seemingly clean
and freshly made.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My dear lady, here you will tarry until to-morrow.
You will here be safe. No harm can possibly
come to you. You shall have plenty to eat; yonder
bed is sweet and clean; and you may rest in it without
dread.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ralph Tryon! What is your intention toward
me? Why have you done this cruel, wicked thing?
What end have you in view?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lady, you shall be fully informed on the morrow,
and when you have heard all I shall have to say you
may not be so greatly surprised that I have done
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_214' id='Page_214'>214</SPAN></span>what you are pleased to call a cruel, wicked thing.
Wait, wait, my dear girl, and you shall know everything.
It would not be well that you should know
my purpose without knowing, at the same time, the
causes that have moved me, and those I must keep
from you a little longer. Have patience. The morrow
will soon be here.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Captain Tryon!” She had sprung forward
and sank upon her knees before him with her clasped
hands upraised.</p>
<p class='c019'>He stopped her with an oath, and lifted her bodily
to her feet and set her back in her chair.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lady Cordelia Chester, were all the wealth of
all the world at your command, and you could offer
it to me for mine own, for it all I would not suffer
you to put one of your feet beyond the outer door of
yonder cavern until I am ready to take you out on
my own terms. Is that plain to you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>A moment she gazed into his face, a great horror—a
nameless, shapeless dread—weighing her down like
an incubus, and then she sank back and covered her
face with her hands. When she next looked up she
was alone with Mary Seymour.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Where is he?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He has gone, dear lady. Oh, this is dreadful!
What shall we do? Dear mistress, what does he
mean?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Sh! Are they not in the other cavern?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I think not. I will look.” And the brave girl took
a candle and looked out into the larger apartment—that
which they had first entered—and found it empty.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_215' id='Page_215'>215</SPAN></span>“Oh, dear mistress! Who is that man? What—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush! Let me think. Or—let us look around,
Mary, and determine where we are.”</p>
<p class='c019'>By a little effort the stricken lady collected her
mental and physical forces, and started, with her
companion, on a tour of investigation.</p>
<p class='c019'>She went around the larger cave, examining
every part; but the point of entrance claimed her
special care. She was able to detect the section of
stone that was movable.</p>
<p class='c019'>The distance she had been forced to stoop aided
her in determining this; and, further, the instruction
she gained from Percy, during their exploration of,
she firmly believed, a cavernous passage of which
this was a branch.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mary,” she said, when she had seen all there was
to be seen, “you remember the wall which stopped
our further progress on the day when we came with
Percy to the Old Chapel—the wall in which we
found a crevice through which we looked forth into
another cave beyond?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, lady.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, this is a branch of that passage. Did you
notice how we ascended the slope of the crag, and
how we were led into the first cave; and then how
we came to a wall, where we stooped in passing
through? That was the same wall, only we had
approached it from the other side.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I have thought the very same, lady. Of course
we must have passed the entrance to this place on
that day.”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_216' id='Page_216'>216</SPAN></span>“Certainly; but having had no intimation of its
existence Percy did not think of looking for it. I
venture to say, with the information which we now
possess, Mr. Maitland would find it without much
trouble. At any rate he would find it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>They talked longer on the same subject, and made
further examination; and the more they considered
the stronger became their faith in the fact that they
were in a place separated only by the thickness of a
wall from the passage they had traversed under the
guidance of Percy Maitland.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia had worn her watch, and by and by she
thought of it.</p>
<p class='c019'>Twelve o’clock! Noon! Where was Percy?
Where the earl? Where were they looking? What
did they think? Oh, could Percy in any possible
way discover where they were? If he could, they
would be delivered!</p>
<p class='c019'>An hour passed—and another. Mary found a box
in which were plenty of wax tapers. So they would
not be left in the dark.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was toward the latter part of the afternoon
when a noise beyond the outer wall arrested their
attention, and presently a section of it—the very
stone Cordelia had selected—swung slowly inward,
revealing an aperture about four feet wide, and the
same in height.</p>
<p class='c019'>Into the cave came two of the men who had
been with Tryon in the morning. They brought between
them a large basket, in which, they said, were
food and drink sufficient for a small garrison.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_217' id='Page_217'>217</SPAN></span>The men looked so repulsive, so hard and brutish
and cruel, that neither of the girls cared to ask them
a question; and they would have been likely to receive
no answer had they done so.</p>
<p class='c019'>“There, my beauties,” said the biggest and most
piratical looking of the twain, after they had set the
basket down and looked around, “I guess ye’ll be all
right now. Rather cosy quarters, aint they? One
thing ye ken be sure on—nobody can’t break in, an’
rob ye! Ho! ho! ho!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The two men laughed and then departed. No
attempt was made to conceal from the captives the
locality of the entrance, as the knowledge, in all
probability, could be of no help to them.</p>
<p class='c019'>The day passed, and the evening. Together
the two girls sat, not yet quite hopeless, though how
help was to reach them they could not imagine.</p>
<p class='c019'>At length, when weariness had so far overpowered
them that they could keep awake no longer,
they ventured to trust themselves in the bed. It
was, as their captor had said, clean and sweet, or
freshly aired, and it was soft and grateful to lie upon.
They prayed in unison, and very soon thereafter
slept.</p>
<p class='c019'>Once during the night Mary awoke, and her
movement awoke her mistress. The former got out
of bed and lighted two fresh tapers, and from that
they slept soundly until morning. They found
plenty of water, and having washed and dressed,
they set out the food and drink for breakfast.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was then, by Cordelia’s watch, seven o’clock.
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_218' id='Page_218'>218</SPAN></span>Two hours had passed when she consulted the watch
again. Oh, what should come next?</p>
<p class='c019'>Half an hour later, perhaps more—they could not
surely judge—the sound of the moving stone once
more fell upon their ears.</p>
<p class='c019'>Slowly it swung inward—further and further—until
the way was open wide. And then entered
the pirate chief, Ralph Tryon, dressed in the rich and
costly garb of an English nobleman! And behind
him, coming two abreast, followed six men of his crew
dressed in holiday attire.</p>
<p class='c019'>But that was not all. Last—was it real or but a wild
fancy of her overwrought brain?—last came a man in
the somber robes and bearing in his hands the missal
of a Catholic priest!</p>
<p class='c019'>What did it mean?</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch17' class='c021'>CHAPTER XVII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>A SURPRISE FOR ALL HANDS.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>Through the long and weary day and far into the
night Percy and the earl worked hard and unremittingly
in the search for the missing ones.</p>
<p class='c019'>During the afternoon the former ventured down
to the shore of the cove, at the point where he had
once been in the habit of keeping a boat of his own,
and there remained until he had succeeded in
attracting the attention of Donald Rodney.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was a considerable time before the old smuggler
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_219' id='Page_219'>219</SPAN></span>could get away from the keen and suspicious watch
of Ralph Tryon’s partisans; but his patient endeavors
were finally rewarded.</p>
<p class='c019'>He took a boat and pulled to the shore, ostensibly
for the purpose of responding to a signal, which he
professed to have received from Margery Maitland.</p>
<p class='c019'>“In mercy’s name!” he ejaculated, when he met
the agonized look of his young friend, “what has
happened?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Donald, where is Ralph Tryon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I believe he is somewhere in the neighborhood
of Burton, and I rather think there is mischief afoot.
Leastwise, one of our friends heard Abel Jackman,
when he was talking with Gurt Warnell, say something
about a lord’s house over there which they
intended to visit.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you really believe he is away from here,
Donald?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Why shouldn’t I? He certainly sent for those men
to go away with him on a job of some kind; and, as
I just said, one of our men—it was Tom Bidwell—overheard
Jackman talkin’ about Burton. Yes, I
think he’s there.”</p>
<p class='c019'>After a little reflection Percy told to his friend
the story of the wonderful disappearance of Lady
Cordelia Chester and her maid.</p>
<p class='c019'>Rodney was deeply affected, but he did not believe
Tryon had anything to do with it. If such a thing
had been in the wind he was sure he would have detected
some signs of it. But one thing the old man
promised. He would return to the brig, and he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_220' id='Page_220'>220</SPAN></span>would not rest until he had found out all that could
possibly be discovered in that quarter.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And, my dear boy,” he added, earnestly, “nothing
shall prevent me from giving you information as
soon as it comes to me. I will either come myself
or send Guy to-morrow morning at all events, whether
I have news or not.”</p>
<p class='c019'>It was not very satisfying; but the interview, and
the bringing it about, had used up two pain-laden
hours, besides giving him something more to think of
and look forward to.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had taken to himself a hope that old Rodney
would bring him something of importance in the
morning, if not before. It was very slight—very
slight indeed; but a ray of light came with it,
nevertheless.</p>
<p class='c019'>Leaving the shore of the cove, our hero made his
way to the inn at the village, where he was to have a
new direction given to his thoughts—or, rather, an
aforetime thought was to be revived.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah, Maitland! the very man I’ve been wishing
for,” the host exclaimed, as our hero made his
appearance in the tap-room. “That horse has come.
Just step around this way with me, and you shall
have a look at him.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy knew this to be simply a blind for closing
the eyes of the few loungers in the room. He followed
the good man out through the bar into a little
parlor beyond, where with the doors closed they
were safe from intrusion.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Maitland, you asked me, this noon, about Lord
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_221' id='Page_221'>221</SPAN></span>Oakleigh; and I told you I knew nothing about him.
Well, I can tell ye more now. Dan Corbett came
in half an hour ago and told me he met the young
lord over at Saybrook, at Seth Arnold’s inn, last
evening.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He knows it was Lord Oakleigh?” interrogated
the youth, much excited.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Bless ye, yes! He knows Lord Oakleigh as
well as he knows you or me.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Last evening?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“At what time?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“It must have been somewhere between eight and
ten o’clock.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Does he know what he was doing there, or anything
about what he intended to do?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He could make out only this: His lordship was
in a great flurry, with his right arm in a sling, Dan
said; and seemed to be waiting for somebody—Dan
thought his servant—who was to take him away from
there; but where he was bound or what he was about,
I couldn’t find out.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy asked a few more questions, and then, having
thanked the landlord for his kindness, he left the
inn and made all possible haste to the castle. He
was well armed, and he kept a sharp lookout around
as he wended his way through the bit of woods he
had to traverse, for he well knew that he had deadly
enemies, and there was no telling where nor when
they might strike. At the castle he found the earl,
pacing to and fro, suffering intensely.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_222' id='Page_222'>222</SPAN></span>“Percy, dear boy! what have you found?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Will you sit down, my lord, and listen to me for
a few moments?” The old man did as requested,
and the youth went on:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale, I am going to surprise you—to
wound you; but you must bear it as best you can.
When it was first known to me that Lady Cordelia
had been taken away—as we know she must
have been—my suspicions fell upon—Lord Oakleigh.
I believed he was more likely to be the
abductor than any other man; and now I am sure
of it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy! Don’t say it!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord, where do you think is his lordship at
the present time?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He is at Oxford.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“He was at the Saybrook inn at nine to ten o’clock
last evening, my lord. That I know.” And thereupon
the young man went on and related all that he had
learned from old Rodney, at the Cove, and from
Martin Vanyard at the inn. He was sorry to say it,
but he was confident that Oakleigh was the offending
party.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord,” he pursued, “did Cordelia tell you
what Lord Oakleigh said to her on the occasion of
their late interview in the garden?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“She did not tell me all, but I know he was very
unkind.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye,—and he used threats. He bade her beware
of him; and—but, my lord, I need not tell you
any more.” He had come to the point where his
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_223' id='Page_223'>223</SPAN></span>own name had entered into the discussion, and of
this he cared not to speak.</p>
<p class='c019'>However, the earl was satisfied that his young
friend might be right, and he finally confessed that
his own suspicions had run in that direction, but he
had fought them down with all his might.</p>
<p class='c019'>Half an hour later, our hero, with a trusty servant
of the castle in company, was on his way to Saybrook,
a small town five miles away toward the south.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had a smart horse, and a light, easy-going vehicle,
and the passage was speedily made. There at
the inn, he found the host—Seth Arnold, who, when
he knew the messenger had come from the old earl,
was ready to give all the information he could; but
that was not much, although it was something.</p>
<p class='c019'>Lord Oakleigh had been at the inn—the Stag
and Hounds—on the preceding evening, and had
appeared to be in a great hurry, walking nervously
about, with his arm in a sling, cursing and swearing
to himself. At about ten o’clock his servant had
arrived with a light dog-cart, into which he had gone
and been driven away; and the landlord had seen
nothing more of him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Which way did they go?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Back toward your way, Allerdale.”</p>
<p class='c019'>A few more questions, and Percy started on his
return to the castle, where he arrived at about nine
o’clock in the evening.</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl, on hearing the report, surrendered his
last doubt. He was now convinced that his grandson
was the villain. Oh, what would he do?</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_224' id='Page_224'>224</SPAN></span>“Let us not think,” said the younger man. “Let
us find them and set the lady free.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Heaven send that we may do it!”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy went again to the village, where he made
further inquiries; but nothing of importance was
learned. He had promised the earl that he would
spend the night at the castle; so at midnight he returned,
finding the old nobleman up waiting for him.</p>
<p class='c019'>It seemed almost wrong to go to bed and to sleep
while the dear one was lost to them, but the demands
of nature were not to be denied. The earl
read a prayer, the youth prayed fervently from
his own heart, and then they sought their rest.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was near the hour of eight o’clock on the following
morning, and our hero had been to the village
and back again to the castle, and was on his way to
the village once more, when he was met by the boy,
Guy Carroll, his face flushed and his blue eyes fairly
blazing.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Guy! What is it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>They were in the edge of the wood, and free from
observation. The boy cast a quick, eager glance
around and then—</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Mr. Maitland! It is Cap’n Tryon after all!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“What of him? What? What?” Percy exclaimed,
catching the boy by the arm, with an anxiety that
was torturing.</p>
<p class='c019'>“It’s he, sir, that has run off with the lady from
the castle! Yesterday—late in the afternoon—Bryan
Vank and Gurt Warnell—they were two of them that
had been sent for by the cap’n—they came aboard the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_225' id='Page_225'>225</SPAN></span>brig and carried away a big basket full of provisions;
and late at night Uncle Donald found out all
about it. He wouldn’t tell me who told him; but it
seems Vank let it leak out while he was waitin’ for
the basket to be filled. The provisions were for two
women—two young girls—that the cap’n’d got
stowed away in one of the caverns on the slope
of the Crag.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Percy started as though he had been shot. It was
like the bursting of a thunderbolt over his head from
a clear sky. In his wild imaginings he had several
times had a picture in mind of his darling shut up in
that place; but he had given it no serious thought.</p>
<p class='c019'>Could it be Ralph Tryon, and not Lord Oakleigh,
who had spirited away the two girls? It must be.</p>
<p class='c019'>He questioned Guy closely, and was, in the end,
perfectly assured there could be no mistake. The
pirate chief himself had stolen away the dear
one, and now had her shut up in the cavern of the
Crag.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Guy, do you know where that cave is?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I only know, sir, that it is just about half-way from
the shore of the bay to the point where the head of
the Crag shoots up steeply. I was never there. But
Uncle Donald says there’ll be no use in your
attemptin’ to get at ’em in there, for there’s a secret
entrance which nobody can find only them as knows
it. Uncle knows it, but he can’t tell it. Leastwise I
don’t believe he’d want to break such an oath as he’d
have to break if he did it. He says you’ll watch
till they come out—the cap’n and the lady—and then,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_226' id='Page_226'>226</SPAN></span>p’raps, you’ll be able to catch him. Oh, I hope you
will!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are sure Ralph Tryon will be in that cavern
this forenoon?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, sir. He’s there, now, somewhere. I should
think, from what I’ve heard, that it was a big place
with lots of odd nooks and corners in it. I heard
old Ben Popwell say once, when he didn’t know ’at
I was listenin’, ’at it would be a great place for
blind-man’s buff.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The startled, electrified youth waited for no more.
He thanked the lad kindly, promising him that he
should never seek his good offices in vain; then he
said:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Tell Uncle Donald that the rat is in more of a
trap than he dreams of!” And with this he hurried
away, keeping on to the village, as he had first intended;
but with his purpose changed. His first call
was on the chief constable, who there resided,
named Allan Tisdale. He was a man of middle age;
large and powerful of frame; bold and fearless in
the line of his duty, yet kind, affable, and gentlemanly.</p>
<p class='c019'>He had been intimate with our hero for a long
time and esteemed him highly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Well, Maitland, have you anything new?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The visitor was not a great while in telling him.
He told all that he had learned from old Donald’s
nephew.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, what?” the constable demanded, open-eyed.
He was nervous and excited. He could not
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_227' id='Page_227'>227</SPAN></span>see his way. “We know where the man is; but how
are we to reach him? Ah! and that reminds me; I
saw a squad of seamen—a dozen or more—not half an
hour ago, landing from a boat at the foot of the
rocky slope. In all probability they are to do guard
duty up at the cave.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“How many good, reliable men can you raise at
once?” Percy asked.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can muster twenty in half an hour, perhaps; if
I should call upon the villagers, I might make it
thirty.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Very well—will you take with you five of your
best men—those in whom you have the most confidence,
and come with me? I will lead you into that
cavern by a way that will astonish you.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ha!—Maitland!” exclaimed the officer, with a
quick start and a look of intense eagerness. “Is it
at the Old Chapel? Have you found it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, Mr. Tisdale, I have succeeded. You will
see a strange place. But speak not a word to
another. My soul! it must not leak out until we
are ready to strike the blow. You will be circumspect.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Trust me. Ah, you’ve found the secret of the
ghosts. The haunted chapel is haunted no more,
save by spirits in flesh and blood! Good! But this
isn’t work. Come with me and give me your help.
We’ll very soon have our men ready for duty.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Everything worked favorably. The men wanted
were found without difficulty; and the stout artisans
and laborers of the village, when they had been told
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_228' id='Page_228'>228</SPAN></span>of the business on hand, were not only willing but
eager to join.</p>
<p class='c019'>In little more than half an hour from the time of
their setting forth the work was done. Tisdale had
selected the five men who were to accompany him,
while his lieutenant—Martin O’Brien—a faithful and
reliable officer, at the head of four-and-twenty more,
all well armed, was to proceed up the face of the
Crag—not to go to the cave—but to stop at a point
where they would be sure to intercept any who
should attempt to escape from the cave in that
direction.</p>
<p class='c019'>Thus, Percy believed, they would be able to
capture the whole party—all of the pirates whom
the chief had called to his assistance—and he
thought there might be twelve to fifteen of them.
When these arrangements had been perfected, and
they were sure that O’Brien understood his part
exactly, Percy and the constable, with the five
helpers—strong, experienced officers, every one—took
their way to the castle, where they found
the earl anxiously waiting for intelligence.</p>
<p class='c019'>When the old nobleman had heard the story, when
he knew that his darling had been found, or the
same as found, and he was assured that he should
ere long behold her, when it had all been made clear
to him, his joy was beyond his power of language to
express it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Percy! My noble boy!” he cried, regarding
the youth with loving trustful looks, “you
must take the lead. You know all about it. You
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_229' id='Page_229'>229</SPAN></span>are the man. I am sure Mr. Tisdale will not be
offended.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Pooh! pooh! Maitland is the man to lead, my
lord. We all understand it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Let me give my humble help, as best I can,” said
Percy, not at all discomposed by the encomiums
thus passed upon him. “Where I can lead, be sure
I will; and when I can follow I will do so with all
my heart. And now, my lord, how many of your
men are we to take with us?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Here is Michael. He will muster them. There
should be ten, at least.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Twelve, my lord, counting me. Of course you’ll
let me go.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, you may go. Now hurry and collect the
men and get out the arms. Oh, do be expeditious!”</p>
<p class='c019'>Now was the time and the need when our hero
showed the quality that was in him. Under his
calm, quiet, prompt guidance, with a power of command
natural to him, the force of the castle was
mustered, armed, and organized in less than twenty
minutes, and in half an hour after the arrival of
himself and the constable at the castle the party,
twenty in number, counting the earl, was ready to
set forth.</p>
<hr class='c023' />
<p class='c019'>The appearance of a man in priestly robes, following
behind the pirate chief and his comrades, at first
struck Cordelia with a paralyzing horror. The significance
of the scene was not to be mistaken. It
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_230' id='Page_230'>230</SPAN></span>was the voice of Ralph Tryon that roused her to
indignation and gave her strength.</p>
<p class='c019'>The chief, in his gorgeous raiment of velvet and
gold, advanced to the center of the cavernous
apartment; his six comrades, in broadcloth and silk,
filing in behind him, where they took position in a
well-dressed line. Then the pretended priest, with
slow, even step, moved to a place on Tryon’s left
hand and a little in front.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, fair lady,” said the master of the situation,
“I have come to fulfill my promise. I will
set you free from this place, but you will go with me
as my wife. Do you understand me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>Something in the man’s voice—something new and
strange—gave to our heroine a start of wonder. It
had lost much of its huskiness and had put off its
roughness; it sounded no more like the voice of the
sea. She looked at him sharply, looked long and
earnestly, and presently she saw a smile curling
about his deep black eyes, a smile so wicked and
malevolent and so vengeful that it aroused her
beyond her endurance.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Man! Demon! Fiend! Whatever you call
yourself, I tell you, in your teeth, you speak falsehood!
You have no power to make me your wife!
Lay a hand upon me, and I will kill you if I can!
Were this man in sacerdotal robe a true priest, he
would know he can not do the wicked deed. It
would be but mockery—an empty form. If he be a
true man, he will not attempt it.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Holy father,” said the chief, turning to the
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_231' id='Page_231'>231</SPAN></span>pretended priest, without paying any heed whatever to
the hot and angry words of the girl, “you hear what
she says. Now what say you?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I say, my lord, if the situation is as you have
represented it—if such has been the general understanding,
and if the lady’s lawful guardian consents,
I could marry you, and the bond would be too
strong for man to break.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Now, Cordelia.” He had put his hand to his
head, and appeared to be loosing something behind
his ear, when a quick, sharp cry of alarm from one of
the men behind him caused him to look toward the
entrance.</p>
<p class='c019'>On his way to the cave, as we might judge from
what the constable had that morning seen, Tryon
had been accompanied by a strong force of his sworn
friends and adherents.</p>
<p class='c019'>Ten stout men, well armed, he had left at the mouth
of the outer cave, and the six who had come in with
him he had brought for witnesses, being determined
that the ceremony should not lack in that respect.</p>
<p class='c019'>With regard to danger inside his cavernous retreat,
the pirate had not dreamed of such a thing. He
would as soon have thought of finding the sunlight
streaming into its uttermost recesses.</p>
<p class='c019'>Hence he had entered the chamber, leaving the
others to follow, never once thinking of closing the
way behind him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Now, upon hearing the note of alarm, he looked
toward the entrance and there beheld a sight that
confounded and bewildered him.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_232' id='Page_232'>232</SPAN></span>He saw Percy Maitland, and by his side the constable,
Allan Tisdale, just entering the place, or
rather he saw them leap quickly in, and directly behind
them came the old earl, with seemingly a score
of men at his back.</p>
<p class='c019'>“In the king’s name,” shouted the constable, “surrender!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not until I have made my mark here,” the pirate
chief replied; and quick as thought he snatched at a
pistol in his bosom, and drew it forth, his purpose
being to shoot young Maitland.</p>
<p class='c019'>But two other persons were as quick as he;
though they might not have been had not his lame
hand bothered him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Before he could cock the weapon, Cordelia, who
had heard and understood his words, struck up his
hand, causing him to utter an audible groan of pain;
and at the same moment the earl, full sure in the heat
and excitement of the moment, that the life of his
brave young friend was in peril, raised the pistol in
his hand and fired.</p>
<p class='c019'>The pirate pressed his hand over his bosom and
sank back, coming in contact with the pretended
priest as he did so. The latter, thinking the wounded
man would fall, caught him to uphold him, and
in doing so his fingers became entangled in the
thick, heavy beard of the face, and—pulled it
away.</p>
<p class='c019'>The chief had cast loose the principal fastening
of his disguise while speaking with Cordelia—the
speech which had been interrupted by the appearance
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_233' id='Page_233'>233</SPAN></span>of the new-comers and the note of alarm
from the startled seamen.</p>
<p class='c019'>Yes, the disguise came away just as the last of the
pirate gang had been overcome and secured—the
tawny beard and hair—revealing the swart face of
Matthew Brandon, Lord Oakleigh!</p>
<p class='c019'>At first those who beheld refused to believe the
evidence of their own senses. It did not seem possible
that one and the same man could have filled
both characters.</p>
<p class='c019'>But they were forced to believe in time. And
now Percy Maitland knew what it was in the looks of
Ralph Tryon that had so puzzled and perplexed him
from the first.</p>
<hr class='c020' />
<div>
<h2 id='ch18' class='c021'>CHAPTER XVIII.<br/> <br/><span class='fss'>MARGERY’S REVELATION—CONCLUSION.</span></h2></div>
<p class='c018'>The aged earl, when he had come to a realizing
sense of the horror of the situation, sank back with a
groan of the deepest, bitterest agony, and covered
his face with his hands as though to shut from his
sight the terrible thing before him.</p>
<p class='c019'>And then arose the voice of the pirate, coarse,
brutal and cruel, even though the hand of death lay
heavily upon him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho! my dear grandpapa! You will have a
happy thought—a beautiful, blissful memory—through
the remnant of your life. Your own hand
took your grandson’s life!”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_234' id='Page_234'>234</SPAN></span>“Oh, Heaven have mercy!” the stricken old man
groaned. “It needed but this to fill the cup of my
misery to the brim!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Aye,” pursued the wretch, with a withering
sneer, “and you killed me to save the beggarly life
of a smuggler’s brat! Oho! may the memory give
you joy! Oh, I am burning up!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dear, dear grandpa!” Cordelia exclaimed, hastening
to her guardian’s side and winding her arms
about his neck. “Oh, do not notice him. Look to
us who love you, and who—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Love one another!” Oakleigh broke in, madly.
“Oho! Aha, old man! what did I tell you? A
thousand guineas to a pewter sixpence you give
your consent yet to the marriage of the baronet’s
daughter with the spawn of the—oh, how it burns!”</p>
<p class='c019'>The priest, a man whom Oakleigh had been able
to buy, after confession to him who and what he
was, proved to be a handy surgeon, and he at once
proceeded to examine the wound. It was in the
left side, toward the breast and near the heart, and
it was very quickly pronounced fatal, though the
clerical leech said the patient might live several
hours. If he was to be moved, the sooner it was
done the better.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Let me die at the castle,” said the wounded man.
“If I am to live for hours, let my good, kind grandfather
be blessed with the sight of his handiwork!”</p>
<p class='c019'>At this point Percy and Cordelia, who had found
opportunity for a word together—she had sprung to
him at the very first, in the fullness of her heart, to
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_235' id='Page_235'>235</SPAN></span>bless him for having come to save her. “Oh,” she
had cried, “I knew you would come!”—these two
came to the old man’s aid and led him away.</p>
<p class='c019'>“The man is mad,” said Maitland. “You shall not
suffer the cruel torture more.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Come, dear grandpa! Come with us.”</p>
<p class='c019'>They led him to the entrance, where he promised
to go with his darling, after which Percy returned
and attended to the arrangements for moving the
wounded man; but he finally gave the work into the
hands of old Michael, the priest having promised to
accompany them to the castle.</p>
<p class='c019'>Meantime Mr. Tisdale, with two of his men, had
gone on to the outer cave, toward the face of the
slope, where he was just in season to meet others
of his men, who informed him that they had captured
ten of the pirate crew outside. And this
completed the work. They believed they had taken
all who had left the brig.</p>
<p class='c019'>Under these circumstances, as the constable could
not be wanted at the castle, he returned to the cave
with a few of his men and took in charge all the
prisoners, saving only the wounded chief; and while
the servants of the earl conveyed him forth, by
way of the old chapel, he and his force would
take the others down over the slope of the crag,
outside.</p>
<p class='c019'>On their way through the long and devious subterranean
passage Matthew Brandon did not once
open his lips; but when they had reached the chapel,
and he saw our hero start to move the altar back
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_236' id='Page_236'>236</SPAN></span>against the wall, thus uncovering the secret pass, he
burst forth, though weakly:</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oho! So it’s you? Viper! You have found the
secret. Oh, may the fiends of—” He stopped,
with a shoot of pain in his side, and was forced to
hold his tongue for a time.</p>
<p class='c019'>Cordelia was strongly tempted to tell him that the
sight of himself, one stormy evening, entering the
chapel, and disappearing beneath the altar, had led
to the discovery. But Percy told him the same
later, and he confessed that he had come in on that
night wearing a monk’s robe.</p>
<p class='c019'>And then in astonishment Percy looked at what
had never before attracted his attention. In profile
the face of Lord Oakleigh was an exact pattern of
what Hugh Maitland’s face had been.</p>
<p class='c019'>Sure, it was curious; and yet not at all wonderful
that he had not before noticed it. With the full
beard of Ralph Tryon on his face, his profile was
hidden; while with the face of Matthew Brandon he
had not been familiar. On that stormy evening he
had not worn his beard nor his wig.</p>
<p class='c019'>A very good litter had been found in the chamber
beneath the chapel, and on this the wounded man
was placed and so conveyed to the castle. And
there a new surprise awaited them.</p>
<p class='c019'>Standing in the court in company with old Donald
Rodney was Margery Maitland, looking pale and
wan—not the Margery of the olden time. In truth
she looked like a woman not long for this lower
life.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_237' id='Page_237'>237</SPAN></span>Percy, when he saw her, felt his heart bound with
a thrill of regret—almost of remorse.</p>
<p class='c019'>Had his forsaking her caused this sad change?
He could not believe it. She had never loved him
deeply enough for that. Yet he hastened to her and
put forth his hands.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother! Oh, why are you—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush, boy! You know not to whom you speak.
Where is the other—Ralph Tryon? Where is he?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Mother! Oh, did you know? Of course you
did. There he is, wounded—dying.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Dying! dying, did you say?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes. He was shot in the flurry of capture.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Shot in attempting your life, was he not?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“You are right. Whoever told you, told the
truth.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Nobody told me, boy. My own instinct so impressed
me. Ah, he is on yonder litter! Oh, this
is judgment! This is the vengeance of heaven!
Matthew Brandon!” going to the side of the litter,
“your hand was not red enough with pirating, but
you must steal defenseless girls away from their
homes!—Oh, boy! boy—your crimes have found
you at length!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“How now, beldam! What do ye here?” cried
the wounded man. Presently, with a fiendish gleam
in his eye, he added: “Oh, Margery, give yonder
old man joy! His hand it was that shot me down!
aye! he shot me to save the life of the smuggler’s
spawn! What d’ye think of it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Was it the earl’s hand that did it?”</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_238' id='Page_238'>238</SPAN></span>“Aye, verily.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And to save—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“The smuggler’s brat! the spawn of an outlaw!”
the wretch broke in upon her.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Fool! Fool! How long can he live?” she suddenly
asked, turning from the litter to the priest,
who stood nearest.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Not many hours.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then carry him in, and I must go with him. I
have that to say which he must hear.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ho! ho! Will ye tell them how ye tried to do the
very work they shot me for attempting, Margery?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, I’ll tell with all my heart. Don’t think I
fear.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Don’t let her come! Don’t let her come!” the
fallen chieftain howled. And he tried to speak
further, but his strength failed him and pain overcame
him.</p>
<p class='c019'>Something in the woman’s look, in her manner,
and in the sound of her voice attracted the earl’s
attention and interested him, and he determined
that she should have her way.</p>
<p class='c019'>At any rate it should be as Percy said, and so he
told her. And she besought her son to suffer her to
go in with them, and he could not find it in his heart
to refuse her.</p>
<p class='c019'>They bore the litter to the foot of the steps of the
main vestibule, and thence took the wounded man
in their arms.</p>
<p class='c019'>They carried him into the great hall and into the
principal drawing-room,—took him in there because
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_239' id='Page_239'>239</SPAN></span>there was in the apartment the largest and softest
sofa in the castle, and upon that sofa they laid him,
and then brought pillows for his head and pillows
for his shoulders.</p>
<p class='c019'>The pseudo-priest, really a surgeon, having found
a suitable instrument for a probe, thought to find
the location of the bullet, but the pain he caused was
so great, with a threatened flow of blood, that he
desisted, deciding at once, with perfect assurance,
that it could do no good to find the missile and
might hasten the fatal end.</p>
<p class='c019'>“How long do you give me to live?” the patient
asked, when he had recovered from the pain that had
been given him by the probe.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You may live an hour; you may live longer, and
you may not live so long.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh! Aha! ha! ha! Where’s the earl? Ha!
old man! Don’t forget the joy that is to be yours
in the memory of this day’s work! Say—did you
love my father?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, boy! boy! Why were you not like him?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ha! He was a saint, was he? Well, if I should
chance to meet him in the great hereafter—and who
shall say what may happen?—I may meet him, you
know. If I do, be sure I’ll tell him who shot me.
Aye, and I’ll tell him for why his own father shot
his boy. It was to prevent him from dealing out
justice to a traitor! Ay!” the pirate shouted in a
sudden outburst of fury and mad passion, “where is
the traitor?—the low-lived, false-hearted spawn of a
low-lived, outlawed smuggler. Where is he? Ho!
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_240' id='Page_240'>240</SPAN></span>Earl of Allerdale, will ye mate your fair ward with
the—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Hush!—Poor fool! You know not what you
say.” So spake Margery Maitland, advancing to the
mad man’s side, and laying her hand over his
mouth. She saw that his own weakness would keep
him quiet for a time; and she brought a chair and
sat near him.</p>
<p class='c019'>And so she sat for a full minute, and during that
time the only sound that broke the air was the stertorous
breathing of the wounded man. At length
she raised her head and looked around, her eyes
presently resting upon our hero.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy,” she said, her voice low and tremulous.
“I have but little to say, especially to you. I did—I
did, with my own hands attempt your life! I
offered you the death which another had prepared—you
know him—let us call him Ralph
Tryon. No, I’ll call him by his true name—”</p>
<p class='c019'>At this point the man to whom she had thus
alluded offered to interrupt her, as he did several
times later; but his weakness and his pain held him
quiet.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Matthew Brandon is his name. He had gained
a hold upon me, and he knew it. As you are aware,
he made the acquaintance of my husband little more
than a year before his death; and he sailed with him
in three or four trips to France—sailed thus while
they at the castle thought him safely at Oxford at
school. You know how, at length, he joined the
brig and finally took command, having taken another
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_241' id='Page_241'>241</SPAN></span>name, together with a disguise so cunningly contrived
that no one could detect or mistrust it. So
he came to the command, and he contrived to keep
the momentous secret safe. He worked upon me.
He sought my confidence. He flattered me. He
appeared to be kind to me. You will wonder how
it could be. That I will explain by and by.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy, not long ago he came to me and solemnly
swore that you had entered into an agreement with
the officers of the law to deliver up—to betray—himself
and the brig and the whole crew into their
hands. At first I refused to believe it, but he swore
so solemnly and I saw you coming here, and I knew
how your heart was not with us—that finally, I came
to accept it as a fact, and then I felt bitter toward
you. What would become of me, if the smuggling
was stopped? And so, when he brought to me the
wine, and bade me to give it to you, swearing that if
I did not he would clear out and never look upon
me again,—then I yielded.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Oh, Percy! On that morning when you went
away—when you blessed me and left me—then,
Percy, my eyes were opened, and I felt in my heart
what you had become to me. I felt then all the
difference between you and him; and I sat down
and wept—wept as I had not wept before since my
own Hugh left me. After that I saw Matthew
Brandon again, and he had the face to ask me to
help him get Lady Cordelia Chester away from the
castle, that he might marry her. If he had asked me
that six months ago I might have listened; but
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_242' id='Page_242'>242</SPAN></span>other feelings had come to me. I told him no; and
I told him further, if he persisted in the purpose evil
would come of it; but he laughed at me, and went
his way. This morning I saw Donald Rodney, and
asked him what was being done; and when he knew
how I felt—when he had seen the desire of my
heart—he told me all; and then I persuaded him to
come up here with me, being sure that Brandon
would be taken.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I will say nothing about his piracy, only I assure
you that I fought against it as long as I could, feeling
sure that it could end but in one way. But he
was headstrong, and he conquered. Percy, do you
believe me?”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Yes, mother, with all my heart.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Tears sprang to the woman’s eyes, but she put
them back; and again there was silence, the significant
breathing of the sufferer on the sofa becoming
more and more weak and labored. By and by she
looked up again, this time turning to the earl. She
gazed upon him for a few moments, evidently in
deep thought, and at length spoke.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale, please do not interrupt me. I
have a strange story to tell to you—one that I
think will interest you. Will you let me tell it in
my own way?” She paused for a little time, looking
at him curiously, and then glancing toward the
sofa, and, anon, toward where Percy and Cordelia sat
near together. Finally she went on:</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord, you have not forgotten when I was a
servant in your family. Ten years—from the age of
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_243' id='Page_243'>243</SPAN></span>twelve to two-and-twenty—I was a member of your
household. I see that you remember.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You remember too, that when your son George,
then Lord Oakleigh, brought his young and beautiful
wife home I was detailed to wait upon her, and
I became, after a time, her especial servant. I had
no other duties but to wait on her. She was kind;
and she was, in her own way, just, but she was
proud, and a strict observer of what she deemed the
proprieties of life.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I had served Lady Oakleigh not quite a year
when she discovered that I was soon to become a
mother. She asked me who was my husband. At
first I hesitated, and she misunderstood me; and
finally, when I told her that I had been lawfully
married to Hugh Maitland, she would not believe me.</p>
<p class='c019'>“But that was not all. She broke out into a harsh
and bitter denunciation of my lover, as she called
him. He was a smuggler and an outlaw, liable at
any time to be gibbeted; and she would suffer me
no longer to remain in her service. She cast me
out, coldly, and, I felt, cruelly.</p>
<p class='c019'>“You, my lord, were away at the time, traveling
on the continent. Had you been here I should
have appealed to you, and I believe you would
have taken pity on me, but there was no pity in the
bosom of my lady; and her husband would not have
crossed her for his life; for she, too, was about to
become a mother.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, my lord, a curious thing happened.
When I had been turned away, my lady, being so
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_244' id='Page_244'>244</SPAN></span>near to her motherhood, wanted a wet nurse in my
place, and she found one; and who do you think
it was?</p>
<p class='c019'>“My own sister!—the only relative of blood I had
in the world. She was a widow; her husband dead
only a few months; and was living in Burton. Huldah—that
was her name—Huldah came; and the
mistress liked her. She was plump, and strong, and
healthy, with rosy cheeks and bright black eyes.</p>
<p class='c019'>“She was obedient, and meant to do her duty;
but she was indignant at the way in which I had
been treated; and, to make the matter worse, Lady
Oakleigh so far forgot herself as to denounce me
and terribly abuse my husband. It so happened
that Hugh was a favorite with Huldah; and when
she heard her lady so berate him she was very
angry.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, my lord, you may be able to understand
what followed. It was evident that her ladyship
and I would become mothers at very nearly
the same time; and my sister joined me willingly in
a plot not only for vengeance, but for placing a child
of our blood on the way to rank and station. If the
children should happen to be of the same sex there
would not be much trouble.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Do you ask me if I had not a mother’s heart of
love for her own offspring? I answer you—by the
plan we proposed I should be near my child all my
life. Should it be a boy, which I was sure it would
be, I should find real joy and pride in seeing him
grow up, rich, proud, noble, and honored. But, oh,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_245' id='Page_245'>245</SPAN></span>heavens! what a fall of all my glowing anticipations
have I found in the reality!</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord, everything happened to help on our
plan. The children were born within six hours of
each other and were both boys. My child was born
in your woodman’s cottage, just in the edge of the
walnut grove, at six o’clock in the evening, Lady
Oakleigh’s six hours later.</p>
<p class='c019'>“The old physician left me and went to her. He
left the castle at two o’clock; and the only human
being who had fairly examined the infant was the
nurse, Huldah.</p>
<p class='c019'>“An hour later, my lord, when the nurse had got
rid of the last hanger-on, and her ladyship had gone
to sleep under the influence of an opiate, Huldah
took the infant in her arms, wrapped snugly in
warm blankets, and brought it to me; and she carried
my child—the child of Hugh Maitland and Margery
his wife—back to the castle, back to the arms
of Lady Oakleigh; and the cheat was not discovered—was
never mistrusted.</p>
<p class='c019'>“When the daylight came, those who saw the
infant nestling in the nurse’s arms, or resting on her
ladyship’s bosom, wondered where it got such black
eyes and such black hair; but it was a fine, healthy
child, and they were proud of it.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah! my lord, it was a healthier, heavier child
than was brought to me; and I verily believe had
Lady Oakleigh been permitted to keep her own offspring,
she would not have reared it to even early
youth.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_246' id='Page_246'>246</SPAN></span>“The free air of our woodland cottage; the out-of-door
sports; the sailing; and the rough-and-tumble;
and, above all else, the plain, substantial food, gave
health and strength and vigor; and he grew up as
pure and beautiful in mind as he was in body.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I may remind you here that my husband—Hugh
Maitland—smuggler though he was, was a Christian
gentleman; and from him the boy never received
a precept nor an example that was not good,
setting aside, of course, the one matter of his profession.</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, my lord, do you ask me why I did not
love the child—the beautiful boy—with all my
heart? I will tell you.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I was jealous of him! I had robbed him of rank,
and wealth, and high, brilliant life, and given, as I
had fondly believed, those things to my own son.
But look at the result! I looked upon the boy
under my roof, and saw him all that Heaven itself
could ask a perfect boy to be.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Then I looked upon the boy to whom I had
given every opportunity for high and noble life, for
wealth and luxury and power, and what did I see?
I looked upon the child of my own blood, in whose
greatness I had promised myself so much pride and
joy, and what did I find? Alas! my evil deed had
recoiled upon myself. I saw my boy, him to whom
I had given all the world at the cost of my own soul,
going down, down, down, a poor worthless stick!
Had I kept him to myself and thrown him at an
early age upon his own resources for a livelihood, he
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_247' id='Page_247'>247</SPAN></span>might have been different. But I can not complain.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Percy!” turning to the half-stupefied
youth, with tears starting down her shrunken cheeks.
“On that morning when you blessed me—when, after
I had raised my hand against your life, and you
knew it, you asked God to give me blessing, now
and ever more—in that hour, Percy, I resolved that
you should be restored to your rights; that, so far
as I could effect it, you should, for the time to come,
enjoy the rank and wealth that is lawfully your
own.</p>
<p class='c019'>“I can not speak more. Yet—one word—Oh, my
lord!—Lord Allerdale! look upon this boy—look
into his face—and tell me what you see. Oh, how
have you been so blind? He is his own father over
again! Do you not see? Ah, your heart has told
you! You have loved him, even when you thought
him the smuggler’s child.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Percy! Oh, I will always call you so! Can you
doubt the truth of this?” So asked the old earl,
holding the handsome youth by the shoulders and
gazing eagerly, through bright tear-drops, into his
face.</p>
<p class='c019'>“My lord,” Percy answered, trembling at every
joint, “how can I doubt it? I do certainly believe
it true.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“Doubt!—Believe!” cried Margery, springing to
her feet with arm outstretched. “Look at that
face—the face on those pillows! Oh, Heaven,
have mercy! Is it not my own face made masculine,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_248' id='Page_248'>248</SPAN></span>and hardened and brutalized? Your face, boy,
is the face of your father. Had it been your mother’s,
I do not think I should have endured you.
Forgive me! I will say no more.”</p>
<p class='c019'>At this point the pirate chief, who had been thus
far held in check by the surgeon, started to a sitting
posture, with fury in his face and a literal flame in
his sunken eyes. He raised his maimed right hand
toward Margery, and his lips moved. He gasped,
and flecks of foam started out, but he did not speak.
Another effort resulted in a low gurgling howl, and
he sank back on his pillows—dead.</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery stood for a time at the sofa side and
gazed down upon the swart, dead face. By and by
she turned toward the earl.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Lord Allerdale,” she said, with a steady, earnest
look into his watchful eyes, “I will tell you how
you can prove to me your undoubting faith in the
story I have told you. Give to the men whom I
shall send, this body, and allow me to bury it by the
side of the grave wherein I laid the mortal remains
of his father. Will you do it?”</p>
<p class='c019'>The earl looked at the stark form on the sofa
and shuddered. The sight was a horror to him.
Then he turned and looked upon the other—the
truly noble, handsome, gallant lad, who had
already, against heavy odds, found the way to his
heart.</p>
<p class='c019'>A single moment he gazed upon that face—Oh,
so like the face of his dead son—and then he turned
back to the woman.</p>
<p class='c019'><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_249' id='Page_249'>249</SPAN></span>“Yes! yes! Take it, for I know it is yours! And
may the Father of us all, in His infinite mercy, give
you peace and comfort for the remainder of your
life! Heaven bless you, Margery, for the restitution
you have this day made!”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I am glad I have made it. I feel better—I feel
less of unhappiness than I have felt for years. The
gain is mine as well as yours. Percy could have
been never any more to me, while to you he will be
a new joy, a new life.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“And now, my lord, before I leave you, I have an
earnest petition to offer. There are, of the brig’s
crew, a full score of men—I think two-and-twenty of
them—at all events, Percy can give you their
names.”</p>
<p class='c019'>“I know them,” said the young man, as she hesitated
and glanced toward him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“They are men, my lord,” she went on, “who
never willingly committed crime. I have to beseech
you, that when you come to lift the sword of justice
against the pirates, these men may be spared.
They—”</p>
<p class='c019'>“My good Margery,” interrupted the earl, with a
benignant, happy look on his aged face, “I am
pleased to tell you that the promise you ask I have
already given to another. The only consideration
on which Percy would at first agree to assist me in
capturing the chief of the pirates was that I would
give free passage, whithersoever they would go, to
the men of whom you have spoken. Rest you easy,
for I give you my word, not one of them—not one,
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_250' id='Page_250'>250</SPAN></span>in short, who can prove that he possesses your avouchment
for his character—shall be molested.”</p>
<p class='c019'>Margery bowed low as she thanked him; then
turned and left the room. Percy followed her out,
but she had nothing more to say to him.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Go back, boy, to those who have a right to your
love and your care. Yes, Percy, you are indeed and
in truth that old man’s grandson. Go back to him,
and let your love make some little return of joy to
him for the many, many hours of pain and grief my
sin has cost him.”</p>
<p class='c019'>The youth murmured a fervent blessing upon her,
and left her. She found old Donald in the hall, and
with him she returned to her cottage.</p>
<p class='c019'>An hour later four stout men, with a written order
from her hand, appeared at the castle for the body
of Ralph Maitland. That was the name which the
mother had written.</p>
<p class='c019'>It was delivered to them, and they bore it away;
and the whole castle, in every part, and the whole
household, seemed brighter and better when it was
gone.</p>
<p class='c019'>With the coming of evening a calm and tranquil
joy had settled upon the household of the castle;
for there was not a servant on the broad estate who
did not heartily rejoice in the knowledge that the
brave and handsome youth, whom they had so long
esteemed and loved for himself alone, was indeed
and in truth their young lord and master.</p>
<p class='c019'>“Ah,” said the old earl, later in the evening, as he
took the hand of his beautiful ward and gave it into
<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name='Page_251' id='Page_251'>251</SPAN></span>the loving grasp of his grandson, “If your parents
are permitted to look down from the celestial abode,
and can behold the things we do here on earth, I
believe, in my deepest heart, they will bless me for
that which now I do!”</p>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center c024'>
<div>THE END.</div>
</div></div>
<div class='pbb'>
<hr class='pb c000' /></div>
<div class='nf-center-c1'>
<div class='nf-center'>
<div>Transcriber’s note</div>
</div></div>
<p class='c025'>Silently corrected typographical errors and
inconsistencies; retained non-standard spelling.</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />